because though they see it good yet they place not their happinesse there because that is not their last end But come to this now it will do a man cannot bear a crosse yet let him consider the Lord shall gain though I do not so for Faith so for any other duty Men think it good but not their greatest good Hence see Christ better than thy self and his honour better than thy glory for ever Hence the Lord denies us help because we ask it for our Lusts not for himself Iames 4. 3. 4. Keep those glorious apprehensions of the Lord and his wayes which you have sometimes in an Ordinance You are sometimes near the Lord and you then see a beauty in Christ in his wayes and then thinkest shall I ever wrong him more then you come out and lose your light and so you ever lose your strength and life Hence Eph. 5. 11. 't is as with a man that eats but he looseth and spends his spiâ—its he can do no more work but faints away see 2 Pet. 2. 9. Steven can be content to have stones about his ears when he can say I see Iesus And hence when those glorious apprehensions come into your minds stamp them there for set up other Images of other things in your minds and your hearts will bow down every moment to them Doth not Christs Spirit do all yes but by this medium 2 Cor. 3. 18. As by the Spirit of the Lord. SECT IV. AFter you have done your work be ever humble and be ready to give the Lord the honour of his Grace that ever he gave any thing to you that ever he did any thing by you for the last end of all the Elect 't is to admire and honour the riches of Gods Grace Eph. 1. 5 6. Hence the Fall was permitted never should Grace have been seen if sin and misery had not come in Now if this be our last end in Glory then the heart is ready to have immediate fellowship with Christ there when 't is ready to act for its last end Hence it 's frequent in the Psalms when David was in any strait wanted any mercy nay the presence of the Lord here this is the last end he pursues the last word he speaks before the Lord My soul shall blesse thee as Psalm 63. 3 4. and hence when all his enemies were subdued and he ready to lay all in the dust he gives the Lord all 2 Sam. 22. per totum and 23. 5. Beloved this is Heavens work Oh learn this Song before you go there which none can learn but the Redeemed and Sealed of the Lord Rev. 14. 3. Iohn 1. 14. It 's writ of Christ he was full of Grace and Truth Do you ever think to meet with him that get not your hearts full of the sense of it Before I come therefore to presse this I shall premise these two things First That the Lord in all his dealings with his people seeks lastly to bring about the glory of his Grace he regards nothing men do if at last they deny him this He respects not what sins and evils men have if at last he gets this for this is his last end hence all he doth to his people for his people by his people 't is for this And hence 1. He leaves them a long time in their Graves and Sins that they live like other men which is strange that he that hath loved them so long should leave them so long to be as bad as any yet this he doth because it makes for the praise of his Grace Ephes. 2. 4 7 8. Dead in sin that in ages to come c. And this doth so confound Gods people that they wish not only Heaven but Earth and Ages to come may record this love 2. Hence out of men fallen he picks out usually the poorest and vilest the younger Brother lesse loved out of a Family leaves elder Rom. 9. 11. and the foolish and weak things and things that are not that no flesh might glory but in the Lord 1 Cor. 1. 26 31. and this is strange that the Lord should chuse thus but this he doth to blur the glory of all the world 3. Hence the Lord saves by Faith and justifies by Faith and seals by Faith Eph. 1. 13. and sanctifies by Faith and glorifies by Faith 1 Pet. 1. 3. So that all a Christians life is a Beggars life and 't is strange the Lord should chuse the basest poorest Grace to save by and the end is the glory of his Grace Rom. 4. 16. 'T is of Faith that it might be of Grace 4. The Lord leaves many wants in his people under which they sit sighing and that sometime very long refuseth to hear their Prayers that they may repair to the Throne of Grace and so in conclusion blesse Grace Heb. 4. 16. 5. Hence the Lord takes away sometimes those feelings those enlargements they had and baits them with most vexing sins and pricking distempers 2 Cor. 12. 7 9. and it is to advance Grace 6. Hence the Lord is sometimes angry with his people and hides his face from them that if ever he returns in love his Grace may be the sweeter and last the longer Isai. 54. 7. Nay hence sometimes strips them so of all that they have had or can do that if you ask what have you now to say for your selves nothing but Grace their mouths are stopt Hence Psalm 6. Lord save me for thy mercies sake Psalm 51. 11. According to the multitude of thy mercies c. 7. Hence the Lord speaks peace to his people that they may say I was so vile and yet loved Oh Grace Oh love Ezek. 16. 63. When they see nothing but shame and shame covers them and afraid to appear before God it is for this end I 'le name no more Do you not observe it Sometime you shall find the Lord so strangely carrying matters as if he did not love nor care for his people against the hair and grain of their desires and when all comes to winding up 't is to advance Grace All a mans good dayes and bad dayes all Gods frowns and smiles all the Lords Food and Physick all God cares for works plots for 't is to do his people no more hurt than this to advance his Grace in them and by them All his hewings and hammerings of you nay his knocking you a pieces and new melting and new casting of you 't is that you may be Vessels of his glorious Grace that you may be able to live in the air of Gods Grace to suck in and breath out Grace and let all the power of Hell seek to blur it yet Grace shall conquer VVho would not be under Grace Oh poor creature Satan is tempting sin vexing yet Grace must reign Secondly This I say that Gods own people do by strange wayes and courses deny the Lord and deprive the Lord of the Glory of his rich Grace for that being the Diamond
Spirit like his hand to draw you But Oh do you not kick his bowels do you not pierce his hands and feet daily And when you have done no tears But he cometh and you that pierce him shall see him c. Consider of it therefore you that doubt of this you that think not of this and hence live and lie in your lusts and despise him Behold he cometh SECT IV. HEnce behold the happinesse of all them that be espoused to the Lord Jesus in that their hopes are laid up in another world at the day of the coming of the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 15. 19. If we had hope only in this life we were of all men most miserable Because none so foolish or so sensible of misery as they but our hopes stretch to another life to the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. Suppose a man had all the Crowns of the world cast at his feet but at last to be dragged before the judgment-seat of Christ and there to stand quaking What should he be the better What though Saints have all the miseries in this world but at last with these eyes they shall see the Lord and stand triumphing before him and have a real sight and certain expectation of this What people in the world so great as these What do they wait and expect for Great things which may astonish the whole Creation 1. They look for him to change their vile bodies that this their Husband at the marriage day should take away these rags make them like unto his Glorious body brighter than the Sun so that burn them cut them to peices as some by the Indians have been Lord help they see Christ loves both and hence holds sword and soul in one hand and scabberd in another c. 2. They expect he should take away all their sins and make them like unto himself engrave on their souls perfectly his own Image that their enemies they feel now they look they shall never see them more 1 Iohn 3. 2. And as no evil like it no mercy like this and no evil to Saints like this that yet they should grieve the heart of such a Husband 3. They look he should take away all sorrows and tears from them for this the Lord promiseth and begins to execute now but it shall be perfected then Isa. 25. 8 9. And hence called the times of refreshing Acts 3. 19 20. 'T is true the Spouse and Church is now sorrowful to the very heart many times but there is a time coming that they shall never sorrow more 4. They look he should take away all shame from them For no people in the world loaden with more calumnies and reproaches by the wicked and by hypocrites and hard speeches from the Godly and they doubt whether they be Sons or no. Now then the whole world shall see they are Sons and shall stand amazed at them and shall not doubt of it nor themselves foâ— the Lord shall proclaim it and they shall hear these are my Jewels And this they look for 1 Iohn 3. 1 2. 5. They then look for recompence to all their labour of love to him and his Hence 1 Cor. 15. 58. Knowing your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Hence the Apostle oft defers men for that recompence till now The Lord shew mercy to the House of Onesephorus in that day 2 Tim. 1. 18. So that some Hereticks have thought souls sleep till then They may pray and no answer seek to do good and do none Oh but the Lord will recompence then abundantly 6. They look then to be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4. 17. Never to be parted from him never to live without him nay never to go away from under his wing out of his bleeding bosom of love and endlesse and unspeakable compassions any more And being with him to see his Glory and never see the depth of it and to have the Lord to serve them Luke 12. 37 38. and giving whatever they call for and all this when thousand thousands shall at this time be crying for a drop of water and cannot get it Now all this they look for and more too Which is 1. Certain For hope maketh not ashamed 2. Which fills their hearts with Glory and unspeakable Glory too for it makes it so clear and certain that they have it all already for though absent hope makes it as present Rom. 8. 24. He doth not say we shall be but we are saved by hope Faith takes hold on the beginning hope on the end Oh the heavy wrath of God upon a world of poor blind ignorant men that have no hope no hope of Christ no hope of Glory unlesse a flattering dead hope What a sad thing is it to think of a number of men that are buried in the world and never to awaken until they see Christ in the clouds of Heaven coming to be revenged on them Oh me-thinks I see them falling down before the Judgment-feaâ— and crying out Oh that we had known of this day Oh alas that I had hope but not such an hope but am now deceived Oh 't is otherwise with Saints they shall find what they hoped for and infinitely more What hurt can any do them Let all the world come against them their husband will come and will kick them under his feet Let them load them with reproaches fill their hearts with sorrows and their eyes with tears their Lords coming will comfort them Let Satan tempt and a Father hide his face behold the Lord cometh that shall deliver and redeem them Oh see their blessednesse and let it draw you to make up the match with Christ that never did it yet He hath bin wooing of you longing for you and you wooing of him again Lord take me What hinders you then from striking the match and concluding it To give thy self this day to him and take him only rejoyce in him only when nothing thou dost can be so pleasing to him And now you may look and believe what one day you shall to your comfort feel And account your selves most wretched creatures until the Lord be pleased to espouse you to himself SECT V. OR hence learn what to judge of those that never look for the coming and company of the Lord Jesus but 't is with them as it was with the Israelites when Moses was gone into the Mount and stayed there long the people made their Calf and went to their feasting and rejoycing So the Lord Jesus being gone for the Spirit of life and to prepare a place of Glory it being now long since they make Idols of their Jewels and of their own excellencies and of whatsoever is glorious in their eyes in this world Or as Christ compares the secure world as it was in the daies of Noah so shall it be or as in the daies of Lot when they never knew nor look't for it though told of it so 't is with
they would conquer Religion by subtilty never oppose Religion with a crosse Religion but set it against it self so oppose the Gospel by the Gospel and look as Churches pleâ—ding for Works had new invented devised Works so when Faith is preached men will have their nâ—w inventions of Faith I speak not this against the Doctrine of Faith where 't is preached but am glad of it nor that I would have men content themselves with every form of Faith for I beleeve that most mens Faith needs confirming or trying but I speak to prevent danger on that hand For it was that which Christ did fore-tell Mat. 24. 24. Many false christs should arise i. e. such as should misapply Christ that had a spirit for Christ which was a spirit against Christ and would deceive if it were possible the very Elect for coming with Christs Spirit they dare not oppose them lest they oppose the Spirit of Christ the only remedy is to hold to Christs Word and not to depart one hairs bredth from it Rev. 3. 10. and to a Word well understood and then dispute no more Satan comes to Eve and bids her eat no God forbid yet eat to be like gods He dazeled her eyes with that which was not now she fell Take the truth from what the Word saith and depart not from it III. Here see the dreadful estate of all them that be found false-hearted in the purest Churches and that in these three respects First That they should so horribly forsake and blaspheme the Name of God to make the glorious Gospel of God and all the sweet Doctrines of Grace a cover for their hypocriâ—â—e and sin as indeed it is for were it not for this they might be found out in their sins but now they are beyond the discovery of all men or means Secondly That they should be so lamentably forsaken of God as to be left 1. To the most subtil and spiritual Hypocrisie in the world which being most crosse to God shall receive most fierce and searching wrath For as Divines say of Christ he was forsaken in Soul because man had sinned with his Soul so Gods wrath will â—earch deep in their hearts whose hearts have guilefully departed from the Lord. 2. That he should lead them so far and yet in the main forsake them Oh this is heavy wrath for a man to be lead in the day-light of the Gospel almost to the end of his journey and at last the Sun sets and he left to wilder Thirdly In regard of the cries of the very Gospel it self against them Oh that the precious Gospel of God coming with so much Peace Love Grace mercy should win them to be Hypocrites but never to be Friends Beloved as there is vengeance of the Law and of the Temple so there is vengeance of the Gospel when the soul shall be drawn before the Tribunal of Christ and shall stand there quaking all sins set in order before you and your mouth shall be stopt What say you then for your life Oh Grace and mercy Lord Oh now shall the Gospel come forth and say all this I did I spake I strove I comforted I terrified and yet he hath opposed the Lord and me he hath made a cover for all these evils and therefore Lord let him never be comforted more Iohn 3. 19. Oh Christ hath heavy things against these Times that take light of the Gospel to see to commit their sin by And therefore lament your present estates you that know your selves naught never yet drawn to Christ never yet humbled at the feet of Christ and look up to the Lord what-ever misery he inflicts not to suffer thee to be deceived here not only to have such a Faith as may catch hold on Christ but he on thee and come unto the light to manifest the hidden enmity there Never was yet man deceived but he that was willing to be deceived that would not use the means and search SECT IV. ALL you therefore that live under the light of the Gospel consider if it doth not nearly concern you to search and try your selves whether you or some of you may not be Evangelical Hypocrites the time is coming that you shall stand before the Tribunal of God wherein the hidden things of darknesse shall be brought forth to light and it will be too late to know your selves then Oh therefore search now No mans misery will be so great as this if your heart be found false I shall speak in a manner but generally now 1. Those that do believe and yet fail in respect of the efficient cause of Faith it never had the right maker never came out of the right shop nor mint it was never a Faith of Gods making but a faith of your own making so that it 's a base bastard Faith that though it be born in the House it shall never possesse the inheritance because it was never begotten of the right Father the Lord never wrought it but themselves for many a man is convinced by the Law and spirit of bondage that he must die and that he is a most grievous sinner and that when he hath done all he is unprofitable but yet he trusts to Christ and Gods mercy and so believes he finds no great difficulty in this nor no great need of the Almighty power of the Lord to work this and all men living shall never make him think but that he doth heartily and truly beleeve but ask him have you no doubt of your estate and of Christs not taking hold of you when you take hold of him Yes but seeing he hath been troubled about his estate and repented of his sin in his fashion and reformed himself and Family and loves the best things he believes without question and so misapplies promises to himself never feeling a need of the revelation and donation of Jesus to him by the Father and thus the Lord finds this man a Christ and this man finds the Lord a Faith and the Lord Jesus redeems this man by price and this man redeems himself by power and so the Father shall have some Glory for providing a Saviour Christ shall have some Glory for paying a price and the Spirit of Christ which only can draw to Christ shall lose his Glory and so this man may take it to himself And is this good think you Col. 2. 12. Risen with Christ through Faith of the operation of God 1 Pet. 1. 3. The same power that raised Christ from the dead must raise you to a lively hope Mat. 22. 1 2 3. One man came from his hedges and High-wayes to the Feast of the Promise and Ordinances of the Gospel till the Lord saw him without Christ but Iohn 6. 64 65. Unlesse the Father reveals Christs face the Father perswades thee of Christs love you can never come to Christ men know not thy Hypocrisie thou dost not but Jesus doth and what good will thy Faith do thee then It was
long fasting till the time of extremity comes and then he pours waters on the thirsty Hence better for those never to have known 2 Pet. 2 21. and an hypocrites last end is to satisfie himself hence he hath enough a Saints is to satisfie Christ hence he never hath enough 5. Those that do neglect the Lord under this colour of receiving Christ they can do nothing themselves and Christ must do all and hence neglect the Lord secretly and sometimes quarrel with the Ministry privately when pressed to a duty or to beleeve Alas what can a man do when all the Ministers in the world have preached their hearts out at last they must bring us to Christ what else should the Apostle mean Rom. 4 5. Not to him that worketh but beleeveth is faith accounted for righteousness I must not live I must let Christ live c. And hence say they the cause of perishing is not mens wills but Gods he elects not he gives no heart such hypocrites the Lord prophesies of Mat. 7. 21. Many that say to me Lord Lord i. that advance the Lord Jesus and live in neglect of all duties and bring the Lord of glory not from his Throne in Heaven to Hell but which is worse debase him from his glory to sin to be the cover of sin and protector of it Beloved I know no surer sign of a vessel that God intends to break in peeces then this to live in this neglect 2 Tim. 2 20. Nay 't is an evidence there is no hope no living hope 1 Iohn 3. 3. He that hath this hope purgeth himself as Christ is pure Many it seems boasted of hope in Christ so do Saints but he gives this Note He purgeth himself he will not sluggishly put all on Christ. T is true 't is the mighty working of Christ that must conquer thy lusts but must this put you to neglect striving Col. 1. 29. I strive according to the working And for mine own part though I le not dispute the point at large I beleeve there is a constant assistance of the mighty power of the Lord Jesus in the souls of all the Saints 1 Pet. 1. 5. And hence 1 Iohn 4. Greater is he that is in you then in the world The Saints as they receive the Lord Jesus to rule them that he alone may be Lord and King not only in heaven but in their heâ—rts So a false hearâ— receives Christ lastly for to ease him Sometime for to ease him of the burden of Conscience sometime to ease him of the Lords work the burthen of his will and hence some at last have complained though hardly convinced of it that they could be contented the Lord should act them but their end was that hereby they might be rid of their burden and so eased by him I have heard a Question should be askt What is the difference between the workings of Gods Spirit and the Saints And that the Answer was 1. The one is by graces the other immediatly 2. The Spirits is when a man labours least quite cross to the stream of truth Take heed how you understand these points aright the depth of the most hellish villany in the world lies unâ—er them Wo to thee that canst paint such a Christ in thy head and receive such a Christ into thy heart as must be a pander to your sloth the Lord will revenge this wrong done to his glory with greater sorrows then ever any felt To make Christ not only meat and drink to feed but cloaths to cover your sloth Why what can we doe what can we doe Why as the first Adam conveies not only guilt but power So the second conveys both righteousness and strength as Christ is now triumphing by his eternal Spirit and his life is heavenly so if you be in Christ there is a Spirit of Christ whereby a never dying life is begot that can and doth conquer though it be but a spark Christ maintaining it it shall come to victory You are forsaken of Christ if you want this or else take heed this colour make you not forsake him 6. Those that neglect the means and yet look for the end in hope of future time and so neglect the present season Thus 't is with many a one the day of life and health and day of Ordinances continues and hence the sluggard cryes Prov. 24. 33. Yet a little more slumber i. I le have but a little while longer c. Hence when Conscience checks Ministers warn the Lord wooes the Spirit cries a man puts off all with this I hope it will be better And hence it falls out with them as with those Matth. 24 The Lord comes in a time they look not for him and of this many on their deathbeds have cryed out Think of this you convicted persons that know its miserable with you before God stop your breath you have nothing to plead for your neglect but hope of time Know it Gods present seasons are golden one moment worth eternity and now is the time if you neglect his season he will not regard yours God is never found in your time but in his time Oh lay these things to heart especially you that are grown weary of means that faint in your way God is not yet weary of continuing means art thou weary of gaining by means Oh consider this you that have had many hopes desires purposes but all blasted your time and means neglected Think on this you that have had marvellous affections but your spirits are gone Nothing can make you mend your pace not all Ministry and Word but you are clog'd with means Remember that Isai. 65. 8 9 10 11 12 13 14. For my people that have sought me c. SECT V. TO all those that do effectually seek the Lord in the use of means And for discovery thereof Consider 1. If ever the Lord gave you a hearâ— effectually to seek him in means you will finde mighty opposition temptations springing up one after another c. from within from without and the oppositions will make you seek him the more Hence Rom. 13. 11 12. he bids us put off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light When man desires and lies in his sloth he meets with little opposition or trouble of his own heart but here 't is otherwise therefore put on armour And I say the soul is made hereby to seek the Lord the more as the blinde man Mark 10. 48. Redeem the time because the days are evill As 't is with Mariners they will not only use fair but side and almost contrary winds to come neer the shore they are bound for let the Lord give any grace oh more of that mercy as Moses Deut. 3. 24. Let the Lord deny yet the soul cries the more let agonies come Christ prays the more let the will oppose he will yeeld himself to the Lord to cross his own will and deny himself peâ—ce makes him love and
especially when with most difficulty when little strength within when little hope without yet I le not give over He never forgets this The Lord hath never such sad daies as when thou turnest thy back on him and thou never so good as when thou seekest him 3. Consider thy gaines there shall not be the least endeavour desire pursuit after the Lord not the least Word Prayer Thought time spent but an abundant recompense is in Christs hands 1 Cor. 15. 58. Ever abounding knowing that it shall not be in vain A man that rowes against the stream a little neglect of rowing carries him down again But oh be ever abounding in the Lords works for your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 4. Consider if after admonition again and again yet you nourish sloath there is some heavy stroke neer thee Believe it he will not alway bear with thy neglect As nothing joyes him more than your company so nothing cuts him more than your neglect But though he save you from eternal misery yet sometimes your greatest comfort is lost by this means Mat. 26. 38 40 44 45. First he stirs them up once and again then leaves them and comes again and saith nothing but the third time sleep on the Son of man is betrayed So your comfort and Christ and his presence are betraied Some have had their husbands wives children estates gone but which is worst of all the Lord betraied the comfort of their hearts gone and hence horrours and fears surprize them III. Motives to us especially in this Countrey 1. God hath put the price and wealth of the world better than all Gold and Silver into our hands who are most unthankful most unworthy and will you come so far for means and here neglect them Will you thus neglect the Lord Like men in Consumptions they long for any thing and when it comes they cannot touch it If it were night you might fall to sleep but the day approacheth Shall God plant his Vineyard but you never come to eat the fruit of it 2. Your Temptations are greater here to neglect the Lord. Others are tried with the scorching Sun there is no sleeping there God tries us with the shadow sets us under the Vines of Ordinances others are in storms we in calms When thou eatest and art full saith Moses Deut. 8. 10 11. Oh forget not the Lord You lose in your estates and now you are hungry after the same again Satan when Christ was hungry assaults him 'T is a thousand to one if he makes you not fair offers and overcomes Things that cost us much we prize and keep and improve if of any use When we go Twenty mile to a Sacrament Oh then its precious While under the bondage of oppressors oh liberty of Conscience and Ordinances are precious But when at liberty we have liberty to have them hence take liberty to neglect them 3. Our enemies will be upon us Who sees not that observes the Lords dealing that some sorrows are toward unlesse the Lord awaken some sudden blasting blow If any wind be stirring men on the tops of the mountains will feel it The Lord hath set his mountain above all others and its fâ—lly to think to flee from the Crosse unlesse we flee from Christ. 'T is part of the portion he doth owe us here if he loves us Yet seek the Lord neglect no seasons to gain him and you shall he hid Zeph. 2. 2. Nay when worst times come 2 Chron. 15. 3 4 5. when there is no peace they that seek him shall find him I do fear there is at this day as deep mischief plotting against New-England as ever the Sun saw Enemies will first deal subtilly before cruelly but subtilly that they may deal cruelly When Pharaoh deals wisely he means to kill Yet the Lord shall be with us as of late hath he not been seen in the midst of us for a refuge Whatever any think I believe never did the Lord stir up such prayers Faith c. amongst us 1. Oh therefore seek the Lord still in private If you find no good find out the sin Is not meditation neglected Communion of Saints not improved Do not say we can do nothing and why are we prest to it If you cannot yet 't is your duty and you must be prest and perish you shall if you seek not or if you be called there is some spirit of the Lord in you that is mighty 2. Being come hither for publick helps and means and all Ordinances Oh do not betray your Liberties but lose your Bloud before you lose them and the Lord in them Bear the Arke still on your shoulders that the Lord may dwell with you Hence 1. If you would have the Walls of Magistracy be broken down the means to preserve the Church and means among you If they make Laws deride them if they execute Laws appeal from them 2. Would you have confusion the mother of discord among the people let every man then once one day in the year turn Magistrate and out-face Authority and profess t is his liberty Would you have rapines thefts injustice abound let no man know his own by removing the Land-mark and destroying Proprieties 3. Would you have Gods Ordinances in the purity of them removed keep out the load of Superstition but yet for peace sake suffer a few seeds to be sown amongst you 4. Would you have all the Messengers of the Gospel at first revised at last massacred Profess they are no better than Scribes and Pharisees persecuting Egyptians enemies to the Lord Jesus and the more devout the worse as those that stirred up storms in Germany said Christ had four great enemies The Pope Anabaptists Martin Luther but especially Iohn Calvin 5. Would you ruine the Gospel set not Popery against it but Gospel against Gospel Promises against Promises Christ against Christ Spirit against Spirit grace against grace and then he is twice beaten that falls by his own weapons 6. Would you have oppressors set over you to remove ordinances to encrease your burdens Maintain this Principle then that they will not assault us first by craft and subtilty but openly and violently 7. Would you have this State in time to degenerate into Tyranny Take no care then for making Laws When they are made would you have all Authority turned to a meer vanity Be gentle and open the door to all comers that may cut our throats in time and if being come they do offend threaten them and fine them but use no Sword against them You Fathers of the Country be not offended this I speak not to disparage any the practise speaks otherwise I onely forewarn I hope the Lord hath prepared better days and mercies for us I am sure he will if what means we have we preserve and what we preserve we through grace shall improve CHAP. XVII That the hearts and souls of Believers are made as Vessels onely for the reception of Christ his
like to do so I shall sin the more by this means No the command of the Gospel comes oh come notwithstanding all this nay because of this for I will heal you of them Now this call hath two things in it 1. 'T is particular for general invitations to beleeve and come in are made particular to the Elect who else would not come in And hence Iâ—ai 43. 1. I have 〈◊〉 thee by namâ— For we shall finde that the hearts of men when they see a promise cannot think it concerns them all that hunger shall be satisfied but shall I And hence shew them 't is as particular as the Law they cannot think it is to them and hence they say sometime the word All is not put in Now that is the mighty power of unbelief a word spoken to all is regarded by none till the Lord make it particular and hence Isai. 2. Christ is said to judge the Nations now when Judges ride their Circuits they do not make Laws but only apply Laws One man is brought before them to be condemned he hopes 〈◊〉 but he is so now he trembles Another to be acquitted â—e 〈◊〉 being 〈◊〉 accused he is freed and now he rejoyceth 2. 'T is a living call or powerful call Iohn 5. 25. And hence a man may live under the calls of the Minister long and never come because 't is not made living from the Lord of life and â—ence noâ— irresistâ—ble 4. Upon this call the whole soul comes out of it self to Christ for if a man could climbe the clouds and unlock the doors of heaven and come Elias like in his body to Christ he might miss of Christ as well as those that came and followed Christ for a time with their bodies while he lived on the earth a man may come to Christ with half his soul or heart there may be some hope and some dâ—â—â—res some love and some cleaving to him and choice of him really inwardly and yet not savingly because the whole soul is noâ— here come but half of it Iames 1. 7 8. Now the whole soul then comes when all the affections and will take their flight to the Lord and fasten there When all the affections are gathered from all other things and changed and so they come to and embrâ—ce the Lord so that hope waitâ— only here when will the Lord pitty me Desires that were set on a thousand things before all long after him love only tasteâ—h him the Lord letting in some sight of the freeness of mercy hope looks out hither the Lord shewing the want but the way to it desire breaks down stone-walls and all means and the difficulty of them to have him The Lord letting the soul tast the sweetness of Jesus and his grace the soul joys and love imbraceth and the will fosters a carnal heart desires loves joyes in other things and the Lord also and so hath a false heart But the whole heart comes hither and when 't is here thinks one heart too little nay one life one soul and when any part of the affections are leâ—t any where else then the soul mourns hates that bondage is ashamed of it c. So that the stream of the whole soul runs now hither Psal. 119. 2. Ier. 3. 10. Psal. 45. 10. So 't is with the soul as with them when they were to come out of Egypâ— they would not leave childe nor hoof behinde lest there should be any occasion of return it is with the soul departed from the body it only minds the Lord it hath taken leave of all so by Faith the whole soul leaves all and comes to the Lord otherwise the soul is not come to Christ but reacheth after Christ like men that waded after the Ark but perished in the waters Their arms are not long enough their desires and love are not long enough to reach Christ the 〈◊〉 and stream of the soul is set and runs here T is with the soul as 't is with two Rivers both run with all their strength to the Sea but the great River is bigger and runs faster yet the others stream is wholly carried thither So some men may be more full of Faith then others yet both run to the Sea and as Rivers they run in their Circles this way and that way and are sometimes dammed up yeâ— end there So the souls of all Saints run to this and the other creature yet they end in the Lord at last As Peter and Iohn that ran to the Sâ—pulchre though one out-ran the other yet they came both to the Lord at last when both of them had for a time forsook him though all the world draw the soul back it cannot live without the Lord nay though the Lord beat away the soul from him yet it follows after him 5. 'T is to the Lord for himself for Iohn 6. some came to Christ for loaves and could have been glad if Christ had been King for it but did not care for himself And hence vers 27. he points and turns them to himself some came to him for higher ends therefore were his Disciples that is for life from him But when he told them There is no life unless you have the Son And eat and drink his flesh and blood or else you die it was a hard saying they could not understand nor see what that meant and hence forsook him but when they come and receive him himself now life is indeed theirs So that its Christs person that this Faith first pitcheth on as 't is in Marriage and those that come for this were never sent away Now the soul is truly come to him for himself 1. When himself gives rest to the soul in the want of all things 〈◊〉 4. 3. If friends protection strength life glory be wanting yet having him in him I have all these when all is sold away not the treasure only but the Field contents him For it looks on this as better then heaven then glory it comforts the soul that the Lord himself should be mine 2. The soul that taketh him 't is not only to make boast of him as 〈◊〉 had him nor to cover sloth and sin and delusion by him I have Christ and I have no more to care for c. but to live on him Iohn 6. 57. He that eaâ—eth me shall live by me Phil. 3. 9 10. A man takes not Christ as Medicine to ease him nor as stately hangingâ— to adom him but as bread to receive life from him For many receive Christ 〈◊〉 they do upon him and rest they say in him but they do not suck any good from him nay before they had any Christ or assurance of him they were better than now You have nothing to do with the Lord Jesus you are our of your place As in Iâ—â—hams parâ—ble the Olive and Vine would not be pulled out of their places to be set on the topâ— of other trees as Kings lest they lose their farness and sweetness
stands bent for such an end yet â—uns at one side but is turned by the skill of him that guides it into the way again and so let it run the mâ—n is with it So 't is here And because somthing is like this in Hypocâ—ites I shall endeavour to cut the thread I. Their whole hearts never do nor can depart from the Lord all thâ—ir sins and departings are against their new nature which the Lord hath given them It s against the grain which as it agravates their sin so it shews the difference between their sins and the sins of other men they may be drawn aside but it s against their wills or if so yet against the bent of their hearts which is set toward the Lord and Sion-ward they may be carried captive against their wills as Paul complained he was and made his moan to heaven of it or if with their wills yet it is against the active bent of their wills which inclines them another way 1 Iohn 3. 9. They cannot sin because the seed remains in them so that they cannot sin with their whole hearts nor depart from Christ with their whole hearts As it is with a Woman though her Husband hath her whole heart yet there is much weâ—kness and sin mixt with this love So that whatever unkindness she shewâ— it is not with her whole heart but against it and hence she is noâ— cast off So much more here Or as it is with the unregenerate man possessed by Satan though he may forsake many sinful courses take up many duties despise the World yet it is not with his whole heart And hence he is pulled back like a Bird by the leg Satan having an end of his heart and he that is unholy and unâ—leâ— will be so still So â— contra As 't is with a stone cast it up its against the 〈◊〉 of it because the nature of it is to rest in the Center and hence it comes down again It is not by internal bent but by external vis or force So sin and Saâ—â—n being cast out though they work in the soul yet they are external Agents it is not I but sin and hence it is against the bent The whole soul therefore never departs from the Lord Jesus but the Spirit keeps it there As 't is in the body of a 〈◊〉 he grows sick and inclines toward a dissolution or consumption and operations are hindred and little delight in any thing yet the soul and body are not yet parted wholly hereupon for even then they are kept close So though the heart may depart and incline towards consumption and death and little can the soul do but lie still and grieve yet the union between the Spirit and the â—oul once made is never broken For as the whole soul departed and made dis-union so the whole soul returning makes the union And hence if ever after the whole soul should depart the union should be broken and hence look on a Christian when he is himself he cannot stir nor depart partly by a spirit of fear Ier. 32. 40. Like a man in a Ship he cannot cast himself into Sea it makes him tremble to think what if I should fall in and hence keeps close in the Ship what-ever â—â—orms come what-ever calms come for he sees death before him Oh the loss of Christ and his fellowship hereafter nay here is dreadful to him Partly by a Spirit of love it constrains us that when the heart sometime caâ—es not for Christ yet the Spirit of love springs up Shall I now leave him that pitied me That brought me a Pardon when my neck was on the block c. II. When he doth depart by reason of some evil in his heart yet 't is not ever but he must return â—ooner or later to him again it was best with him then For look as 't is with Satan How doth he carry the heart from God You shall see it in Iudas John 13. He stands at the door and knocks by a sinful thought liked of vers 2. Then he enters the house by causing the will to resolve of it He doth not carry men like those Herds of â—wine against their wills but prevails with the Will to resolve thus vers 27. Hereupon Satan having a Commission carries him out and he must needs go whom the Devil drives so 't is here the Spirit in recalling the soul will have him come back 1. Pâ—â—s in secret sweet living thoughts again and makes the soul consider and remember from whom 't is fallen or who the Lord is 2. Then causeth the will to resolve of a return and then he must go whom the Spirit draws Psal. 63. 6. David remembers the Lord on his bed though now driven from all Ordinances Hence vers 7. Under thy shadow I will rejoyce Hence vers 8. My soul followeth hard after thee or cleaves to thee But David was weak and feeble how came he to do this Thy hand vers 8. upholdeth me Look as it was with Sampson when his locks were cut he was like other men and was made to grinde but they grew again and then he was like himself again So when the affections and hearts to Christ are cut they are like other men for a time but they are continually coming and growing again and then they are like themselves again And I say they must return for when the Spirit carries a man indeed there is a necessity put upon him Acts 4. 20. We cannot but speâ—k the things we have heard and 2 Cor. 13. 8. We can do nothing against but for the truth For here we shall see the broad difference between a convicted Hypocrite that knows all is amiss with him and the Saints He â—ees his falls from the Lord and is afraid in his Conscience of Misery if he doth not return and desires and endeavours for to do it but what if it be hard and it seem impossible to be better Now he falls down and thinks this is an infirmity which God will pardon and so Satan conquers him I say again not temptation but Satan conquers him For then a man is conquered when faith is conquered 1 Iohn 5. 4. then Faith is conquered when returning to Christ with the whole heart is conquered the whole heart returns not until a mans will resolves by being 〈◊〉 with a necessity of a return and staying there Now therefore the Spirit of God puts the soul upon a necessity of returning to the Lord that when the heart â—aith It cannot be that ever your heart should be better or the Lord help it must be saith the soul again and it is so I am not able to bear this evil for mercy must help and Spirit must draw and hence the soul must come Psal. 42. 7 8. The soul thinks mercy can and is willing but will it Why the Lord commands it when one waye calls in for another mercy must step in and hence my prayer is to thee Now this necessity of
of it there is no beauty in thee why he should do this to thee there is in him beauty and excellency Oh shall not this love win thee Shall it be said another day Wherefore is all this evil come upon such a one had he not means had he not offers But this shall come against thee You would not Oh you would not SECT IV. ONly take these four Cautions concerning your consent Take heed that your consent arise not only from fear of misery for this is a forced consent and is ever naught and it appears so when the misery is past many do thus in fears of death or times of calamity Oh then the Lord Hos. 8. 1 2 3. Psal. 78. 34 35. Secondly Take heed it be not a conceit of your own making in days of peace for that which you make from your selves you will break also but that it arise from the sence of thine own insufficiency to give consent and the Lords Almighty power and infinite grace to work it and then no powers of any creature can untie that knot Many hearing of this Will you have Christ Oh yes withal my heart and force a consent by their own labor this is naught and hence Ezek. 16. 60 61. The Lord will receive that harlot but not by heâ— covenant i. e. which she undertook in her own name no the Lord must work it Ier. 3. 19. How shall I do this for thee c. Hos. 2. 19. I will â—etroth her For no creature can incline the heart to another but the Lord there is a natural antipathy between Christ and the Soul and hence we see it in many a Christian ask him Why cannot you love the Lord nor cleave to him Oh because I know not why I cannot I have no heart the truth is you have hearts that do loath him unless the Lord overcome you you can never submit indeed unto the Lord. Thirdly Look that your consent be not made according to your own terms and conditions for look as it is with a woman if she shall say she is content to love such a man but if she keeps an open Inn to entertain all strangers and love all commers or if there is one she is in league with there can be no mariage so therefore the conditions are so Receive the Lord and give your consent to love him only Prov. 8. 17. I love them that love me otherwise the match will never be made Isa. 50. 1. if you keep your wretched unruly stuâ—boâ— wâ—lls stâ—ll never hadst thou or shalt thou have the Lord Let thy sin be never so little so close as it may be sloth it is death to pray it may be 't is pride or whatever else it be you must have your hearts first divorced from them or thou canst not have Christ. Fourthly Take heed then that sence of want of dowry beauty portion in or from your selves doth not hinder you from consent for the Lord requires no such thing of you hence Mâ—tth 22. 4. All things are ready in Christ to receive from him Ephes. 5. 25. 'T is not for you to make ready to bring to him only come and the Lord doth bring his people to sence of vileness that they may do thus know that it is his Grace that makes the Lord close there SECT VIII NOW will you refuse and not let the Lord have your hearts this day First is there any thing in the Lord that should keep thee from consenting what good is there else but in him what want of perfection there his love is better than life if there be any thing in the world that can be better to thee or do greater things for thee make thy match but who can pay thy debts who can fetch thee out of prison who can put beauty on thee who ever did thee good but the Lord therefore there is none like him he will cloth thee possess thee c. Secondly is there any thing in thy self that keeps thee from consenting hast thou no need of him or consenting to him you may it is true have other creatures to adorn you as they Ezek. 16. 37 38. But the Lord will gather your lovers together and give you blood and fury in his jealousie I mean when the Lord shall come at this day to embrace comfort glorifie others thou shalt not have a smile from him Oh men now despise the Lord and his Grace and Patience tell them of a match with the Son of God they regard it not no more than a tale that is told well the Lord will bring you into horrors wherein you shall prize and be glad of this before you die even one glimpse of his love Post tenebras lucem spero After my sickness December 12. 1639. CHAP. XVIII Shews that Christ will not tarry when once his time is come and the folly of such whose work is then to do and that the blessedness of Saints consists in immediate communion with Christ. SECT I. THe coming of Christ we have heard is set forth first from the time of it viz. just then when the foolish went to buy Could not the Lord so patient and long suffering tarry a little while longer for them especially seeing they went not about any sinful work but were using the means to get that grace now which their vessels were empty of before No but the Lord deals with all men especially that live under the means as he did with these foolish Virgins That as God is long-suffering towards men whiles through ignorance of their spiritual wants and security of heart they have no hearts to use the means for supply So if once his time of forbearance be slept out he will not tarry one moment longer even when men are most diligent in the use of means for spiritual supplies when Christ hath a heart to help many people have none either to see their wants or seek for help when men have hearts thus to do then Christ hath none because his time of tarrying is out when men are worst and most secure Christs door is open to them many times when men are best and indeed awakened Christs heart and door is shut against them as it was here for what are the best endeavors of foolish Virgins what excellency is there in them that the Lord of glory should stay their leisure after long neglect of himself and loss of precious time SECT II. BE sure you sleep not out the day time of Grace especially you 1. That know you want oyl in your vessels and Grace in your hearts and mercy to your souls and think I would not die yet for a world 2. You that being asleep with these foolish Virgins dream you are rich and want nothing and would be half offended with them that should tell you to your face or bat think in their hearts that you have no grace when indeed you are poor and empty and naked Take heed you give not that answer to time that
soul-satisfying blessedness to his people And this I add the way to have all desires satisfied is to joy in Christ alone Psal. 37. 5. Fourthly In case of all spiritual wants for this troubles the heart above any other thing thou sayst thou hast such wants and such sins Oh but remember this thou shalt have thy fill of him hereafter he is absent now but thou shalt be with him he hides his face now but he will arise upon thee and never set more and will supply all thy wants Thus the Apostle perswades to love the Scriptures though they gave but a little light and they were in darkness until this day-star arose so then all darkness shall be abolished so the Saints complain If a Son why so unlike Christ yet remember When he appears we shall be like him 1 Iohn 3. 2. Col. 1. 3. Object But these things are to come how can I be content now Answ. 1. Carnal hearts feed themselves chiefly with hopes and false hopes of base things to come why will not you now with this Rom. 5. 2 3. we rejoyce in hope and live by hope 2. Faith makes things absent present Heb. 11. 13. They saw the promises afar off and were perswaded and embraced them so do you and the Lord in them here but the fruition and possession of those things promised is more 3. Though there is not perfect and full fruition of the Lord here yet it is in part here which gives unknown sweetness Revel 21. 23. They need not the Sun but the Lamb is the light of that Temple Pâ—al 23. ult 4. What though the Lord keeps thee short yet for his sake be content whiles he keeps thee in want there is not a cross but the Lord saith â—or my sake bear it nor a denial of any mercy nor a putting by any prayer but Christ saith For my sake be content with it as they Psal. 44. 22. and be content a little while glory is not yet ready for thee nor thou for it now let this prevail with you be content to be afflicted buffetted forsaken qâ—iering the heart with this I shall one day be with the Lord Christ was thus for thee And as for you that never had heart to receive Christ yet oh that this thing might make your hearts come off from all creatures to him Isa. 55. 3. Why spend you your mony for no bread and for that which satisfies not and for that which continues not what though thou lose by parting with thy lusts alâ— comforts friends favor of men gain thou shalt find all these in him lose him and thou canst not finde these in them Oh but this you will not come to but yet remember Psal. 81. 11. Heb. 5. 9. and therefore is there any soul here that as Hannah was praying for a Child so you for Christ alone I offer thee Christ in the name of the Lord take him thou canst not exalt Christ more by any act than by taking him and therefore as hers so let thy heart go home quietted mourn no more and let it ever bear up thy heart as the ark above all waters that thou art shipt safe in him SECT XIV OH therefore be as near the Lord Jesus now aâ— you can be in this world be as much alone with him as you can there will be a very near conjuction and communion between you and Christ another day and herein alone lyes your blessedness you are yet in your race and absent from home yet be as near home and reaching after the price of your high calling when David could not come to the Temple yet his heart was as near it as it could he would be coming after it and accounting them happy that might be near even the very Swallows That is the nature of love Where it cannot go it will creep it will be as near the thing beloved as it can So here The Saints when they were cast from the Temple when they could not go to it yet they would look towards and pray towards it Daniel did it though he died for it Ionah though discouraged and thought he should never come there but be cast out of Gods â—ight Iacob and Ioseph though they might have had honorable burial elsewhere yet such was not only their faith in the promise but their love to the Land of promise where they knew God intended his presence that their very bones must lie there Heb. 11. 22. when they could not live there their very carkasses shall lie there ' This was the power of the timoâ—ous faith of Ioseph and Nicodemus when they had lost the life of Christ and Christ was departed yet they loved and begged the dead body of Jesus so though you have neglected the Lord yet now be as near the Lord as you can Christ himself when he was to depart from his people yet he would be as near to his as he could hence he sends the Comforter Oh so be you towards him I know his love to us exceeds ours to him but there is no reason why it should for we are vile there is reason ours should exceed for he is worthy this is the honor of the Saints To be a people near to him as it is the curse and shame and misery of all the world to be far from him Mens hearts lie further out from Christ than we are aware of some stars seem to be within a hands breadth of the moon when they are indeed far off because of our weakness not able to judge of things at that distance so it is with many nay many of Gods own people are far off or not near enough to the Lord And hence come First All afflictions for the most part why are they sent but to fetch you in from your strayings hence Psal. 23. 4. the rod of God comforted David Secondly Hence comes your sleeping in your strayings from God as Ionah that went away from the presence of the Lord and the Lord let him alone for a time I know there are daily strayings but to lie and live in them not lamented this argues your hearts are gone and lie out from the Lord at least for a time SECT XV. Quest. HOw should we be near unto the Lord Answ. In Four particulars First Be near to him in his Providences the Lord is exceeding near to all men thus Act. 17. 27 28. in him we live and move as the beam is in the Sun so as he may be felt it is wonderful to think how near the Lord is to men not only by the immediateness of his vertue but of his person yet they are far from the Lord and men are to seek for him hence vers 30 31. he perswades unto that especially to be near God not only as a Creator but as a Mediator by whom the affairs of all the family in heaven and earth are ordered Oh therefore seek him till you come so near as to see him and find him hete David saw this
such miserable scrambling for promises and that men are so worshipping whom they know not 4. Consider the misery of the want of this But further Be careful to get satisfaction by blood before Application by the Spirit if ever you look for the latter be careful to get the former God is full of Spirit why sends he it not sinne is not satisfied for first get that done therefore Iohn 6. â—3 Except ye eat my flesh and drink my blood c. God could not send the Spirit nor Word but for this to thee a man feeles the strength of sinne and prayes Lord subdue it oh but look to pay thy Ransome If a man be in chaines for debt and gets out without satisfaction for the debt or wrong he will be taken againe but if it be satisfied for though he be taken by the Jaylour and ill-intreated yet he shall be set free againe and therefore do as those Levit. 3. 3 4. You are freely to go to Sacrifice and it 's said it shall be accepted to make Atonement If the Lord with-hold his Spirit mourn for the want of it as Psal. 41. 3. My tears are my meat If the Lord gives any thing be thankful for any little see it and make much of it for it is from Christ the least thought or knowledge of thy misery Iohn 14. 17. The world cannot receive it because it knows him not i. e. so as to prize it love it bless and wonder at the Lord for it Thy Spirit is goâ—d Lord let it lead me saith David Quest. What if I finde not these things in my soul Answ. Mourn then Object What if I cannot Answ. Then muse on thy misery Object But I cannot Answ. Then hear what the Lord will speak Quest. What if he helps not Answ. Thou art unworthy thou art his clay he may and will do what he will Of thankfulness to the Saints who are apprehended of the Lord Iesus you know him and he knows you you come to him and he takes you you give up your selves to him and he gives himself to you you make him your God and Head and he makes you his people and Members c. Oh be thankful for this 't is a choice and peculiar mercy denied to many and given unto you Psalme 73. 23 24 25 26. Thou art continually with me when falling from thee What is the use that David makes Thou wilt guide and hence Whom have I in heaven but thee I might be broken and like water spilt on the ground every moment but thou keepest me Object But I finde the Lord methinks sometime utterly gone from me and I fear he will faile Answ. True and hence Ieremiah asks Ier. 15. 18. Wilt thou be unto me as a lyar and as waters that faile shall thy truth and mercy be spent No once apprehended he will not lose thee Quest. How shall I know that Answer Something I have spoken and three things more I shall add now First You may know it by time present There are two things which seldome fail in deepest disertxsions 1. The soul forsakes not the Lord by unutterable groanes when the Lord seems to forsake it Psal. 22. 2 3. and it presseth hard after the Lord Psalme 63. 8. and doth not as the Philistines 2 Sam. 5. 21. forsake their gods when they forsake them 2. If this failes it grows poor in spirit and vile and loaths it self as worthy the Lord should never regard it Isaiah 57. 15. and so 〈◊〉 grace most when the Lord makes it least and when the Lord makes it nothing it makes God all things to it Secondly If neither of these will serve yet you may remember dayes of old as David Psal. 77. 10. Psal. 71. 6 9 11. Some said God had forsaken him but yet now he remembers Ancient mercies Thirdly Then stay awhile longer in waiting for the Lord what the Lord doth now you know not but you shall know afterward Isa. 64. 4. that which eye haâ—h not seen hath God prepared 1. You that are young men hath the Lord pluck't you out of your Sâ—dâ—nâ— sin when you lingred in it when you resisted the Lord in the heat of your youth c. 2. You old men how many temptations corruptions back-slidings pollutions beating out as it were the breath of the Spirit yet from the belly to gray haires the Lord hath carried thee kept thee Oh thy foot had faln if the Lord had not kept 3. You that have been once sinful vile creatures yet hath the Lord loved you for all this what if the Lord take away comforts from you and afflict yet hath he not taken living-kindness not mercy from you but done good to you by your sorrows when others go by Droves before his Door and takes none c. O what cause have you to magnifie mercy That the Lord Iesus at his coming to death or judgement will make a perfect separation between the wise and foolish Virgins For the Virgins were all one together till Christ comes and now the one sort is received to Christ the other separated from Christ nay not so much as known of Christ. There are not have not been any Churches in this life but there will be wise and foolish Tares and Wheat grow up together not Virgins and Harlots not openly prophane it may be or wicked and godly No but when all are Virgins in outward Profession and Conversation yet then some will be wise and some foolish in the sight of Christ though not in the sight of man and between these the Lord Jesus will make a separation at his coming Matth. 25. 31. He shall set Sheep and Goats at his right and left hand Mat. 3. 12. He shall thorowly purge his floore and separate chaffe and wheat 2. Thes 1. 9. punished with eternal destruction from the presence of the Lord. The Son of the bond-woman must not be Heir together with the Son of the free-woman and therefore cast him out they must part companies Quest. 1. Whether shall they be separated Answ. 1. At particular judgement what became of the soul of Lazarus It was carried by the Angels to Abrahams bosome i. e. to the Third Heavens where Abraham was and to fellowship with him dearly loved of him What then becomes of the souls of others they being sentenced by God are dragg'd down to hell by evil Angels and are reserved Where they are reserved in the Elements 2. At general judgement the Elect shall be called to come and inherit their Kingdome and hence others shall be cast with the Devil and his Angels to eternal fire which is there where the Third Heaven is not and here shall they be parted and never joyned together more which is fearful Quest. 2. Why will there be such a separation Answ. 1. Reason Because at Christs coming they shall be immediately judged and examined by Christ he shall then make strict and immediate 〈◊〉 of them Why do these foolish Virgins creep in
Heaven it self so they keep you from feeling the Truth of this Doctrine even of this Heaven upon earth in your own experience 3. Let all Members of Churches hence learn to have their conversation in Heaven and walk as men come down from Heaven and returning thither again and that are as it were already in Heaven Paul did thus and wept to see so many that did not thus but did mind earthly things Phil. 3. 19 20. Do not only forsake but even forget your Countrey and your Fathers house so shall the King of Glory desire your beauty Psal. 45. 10 11 Let the reproach of earthly-mindednesse cast upon the face of Christians be wiped off by your carriage being heavenly holy loosened from things below Art thou in Heaven with an earthly heart Is not Heaven good enough for thee Cannot that content thee which many have desired to see and could not see even the Lord Jesus the King of Glory in his beauty in the assemblies of his Saints 4. Take heed of pulling down this Kingdom Loyal Subjects will rather lose their lives than their Prince shall lose his Kingdom Fear not enemies without but your selves at home The enemies of the Church did never yet hurt the Church but the Church's sins Zach. 7. 14. Oh consider what mercy the Lord hath betrusted us withal that unlesse the Lord should carry us to Heaven it self immediatly on the wings of Angels he can shew us no greater outward favour in this world than to bring us into this his Kingdom of Heaven on earth I professe one daies fellowship here with a number of broken-hearted Christians either mourning together or rejoycing in their God and King together it our-bids the many years Glory of the whole world howsoever 't is hidden from the world And will you betray this Kingdom SECT V. Quest. VVHat are those things that may pull down this Kingdom Answ. 1. Ignorance of those sins which may hurt and ruine it There are common infirmities which all the faithful have in common for which the Lord pities his but there are some that are proper and personal to some particular persons Psal. 18. 23. for which the Lord is angry even with his own so there are some sins which are common Church-infirmities for which the Lord will not cast off his people but there are sometimes in several Churches proper Church-sins Now the Rule here is if these be not seen and lamented and removed if the Lord be angry for these as verily he will and yet they do not so much as know all this while what it is that hurts them these sins will canker the roots and blast the most flourishing Churches Ephesus Rev. 1. 4. had her sin Sardis Rev. 2. 1. had her sin Laodicea had her sins Rev. 3. 16. Now what if they never know these nor repent of these you know then Ephesus Candlestick must be removed and Laodicea shall be spued out of Christs mouth Oh this hath been the bane of Churches while they enjoyed their liberties they could not nay in truth would not know their aile in the day of Christs visitation of them and hence came their ruine the cause of which they saw not only it may be the remnant that escaped to whom the Lord shewed mercy could read their sins in their plagues It is a lamentable spectacle to behold the ruines of Germany and that after such great slaughter and effusion of blood they cannot tell the thing that hath hurt and doth still wast them 2. Self-seeking a Spirit of self Look as it is in a Kingdom if there be a common enemy and the body of the Army which should encounter with them be every man taken up and taking thought how he may preserve his own Tent and do not joyn their forces together for common safety it must perish and the Kingdom will be easily conquered Or as it is with the body if every member seeks to preserve it self alone and not that which preserves them all viz. the Head the body will drop down and die shortly Christ Jesus is the Head of this Body his Church Now 't is certain if ye seek to preserve your own name more than Christ's to give more content to your own lusts then to the will and heart of Christ if more careful of fetching feathers to your own nests and to shift for your selves and not to attend every man in his place the publick good of the Church and Christ in it 't is certain God will forsake you and all will to ruine quickly 2 Chron. 15. 1 2. Church-members of publick spirits are ever prosperous men They shall prosper that love thee Psal. 122. 6. That say in their hearts out of sense of Christ's love Lord what shall I doe for thee How may I be useful to thy people But if back and belly mine and thine be chief in request this will ruine you 3. League and Amity with the enemies of Christ's Kingdom or peace with our lusts it is not sin but a privy peace with sin and a secret quietnesse in sin which overthrowes Christ's Kingdom The Canaanites that were left alive because 't is said they could not drive them out how often did they vex and prick and yoke the Israel of God Those sins which you say you cannot part with and hence yield unto them and mourn not under them those will ruine Churches Some sins you have forsaken and could forsake the danger lies not here Wrath goeth out against Iehosaphat because he loved him who hated the Lord 2 Chron. 19. 2. 4. When the Church laies by her weapons No Kingdom can be kept safe in an ordinary way where all their weapons are taken from them or not used by them when their 〈◊〉 upon their borders When the Church hang by and lay aside Faith the shield whereby we defend our selves and prayer whereby we offend our enemies what safety is to be expected now in Churches Only be strong saith the Lord to Ioshuah when he went out upon that great service of the Lord Iosh. 1. 7. Eph. 6. 13. There is no more fearful sign of ruine to a Church than where the Spirit of prayer begins to fail and verily if any people under Heaven are ready to miscarry herein we that have our fill of peace and our yokes broken off from our shoulders are in most danger but if it be so look for such shakings of all hearts and Churches also as shall make you find your tongues and knees and eares and hearts again if the Lord means to dwell with you 5. Not bringing forth the fruits of the Kingdom Mat. 21. 43. Cut that Church down that cumbers the ground after many years pruning and wetting That Kingdom where there is Church-trading but no considerable gain coming in will consume quickly and die of it self Fruit is the last end of the tree All duties you do wherein you attain nor or at least aim not at your last and utmost end but make your selves
the creature 2 Because so long the soul cannot see nor come by the eye and feer of Faith to the Lord Jesus Iohn 5. 44. and think Christ better than all as Birds in a string may fly high but when they come to the end of the line fall down there and so though the soul flies to Christ yet when indeed it comes to the end of parting withall it falls down and falls off from Christ. Whole men have no heart nor desire after Physitians when all limbs are whole and strong no desire after Plaisters so while any thing easeth and contenteth the heart there is no desire after Christ Hos. 4. 11. Whoredom and wine have taken away the heart 3 Because so long the heart if it do come cannot stay with Christ to do any thing for Christ Mat. 6. 24. You cannot serve God and riches i. e. two Masters who have constant employment and Christ hath set us such employment Hence men on sick-beds are tame as may be promise any thing because their joy in the creature is gone Hence on the other side many men after many springings of heart are choaked by thorns of the world 4. From the abundant love that the Lord Jesus shews to them that ever have or look for communion with him Those to whom we shew much love from those we expect much again As a man if taken or cast out to be servant one looks not for love from him but when a man hath given himself and made over all his estate to another now all love is too little So 't is with the Lord Jesus Iohn 6. Will you also depart SECT V. 2 THE soul must be divorced from the Law i. e. from comforting it self with the righteousnesse thereof For explication of which we must consider these things 1. That the Lord doth not ever give a man content in his sins and lusts but wounds Conscience for the same 2. That so long as the Lord wounds a mans Conscience for sin no creature can give a man comfort or content A wounded spirit who can bear Iudas casts away his silver pieces and Belshazzar quakes who was but even now quaâ—â—ing in his cups As a man that hath an aking tooth or broken bones What can comfort him now 3. Hereupon the Law fals upon a man or a man meets with the Law for as all a mans sorrow is upon him because the Law is broken all a mans care is how he may keep it again What shall I do As a man cast in prison for debt there all is opened an the Law like an earnest suitor 1. Presleth hard for love and obedience 2. Promiseth a rich portion eternal life if he can keep it If not you must be damned therefore now forsake your sins c. 4. Hence the soul not knowing a better Husband consents and resolves to cleave to it Rom. 10. 3. Deut. 5. Whatever the Lord will have us do we will do it and here it stayes and is comforted here it rests as in Asa his time all rejoyced for the Oath 2 Chro. 15. Isai. 58. 1 2. and if it find not perfect comfort because of imperfect work it then closeth with Christ for to make up and piece up all Gal. 5. 1. And now I say 't is comforted in what it hath and doth and here it rests now from hence it must be divorced What need I prove it when the Apostle hath so fully Galat. per totum and consider the young man Mat. 19. Divorced I say the soul must be from this 1. Because he that doth thus sets up another Christ and makes himself his own Saviour can the Lord Jesus take such a soul into communion with him Suppose a Prince be pulled by his people from his Throne and they set up another pious vertuous Prince to Rule will this serve the turn to say he is an honest Prince so though duties be never so good yet not to advance Christ is to pull down Christ. 2. Because such persons do commonly most oppose the Lord Jesus in a way of believing though not in a way of doing the Lord hath more ado if any of these be brought home to bring them in they have somewhat to say for themselves they have stronger forts c. The Scribes and Pharisees rejected the counsel of God against themselves and hence no people lest to such deep desertions as these if the Lord intend mercy to them for they have more need than others 3. Because hereby a man doth but make a conspiracy against Gods greatest plot that ever he had a foot viz. to advance his free Grace Gal. 5. 4. you are fallen from Grace for nothing makes a man more fit to boast than works and resting in them sin makes a man ashamed and therefore if they come to Heaven they have laid a foundation to thank themselves for somewhat hence no communion with Jesus Christ in this frame no the Lord will tear down this foundation and make the soul cry guilty and make this Husband the Law to be judge to examine and condemn and now come and ask what have you to plead for your life and peace it hath no plea to shew but mércy c. it hath its duties evidencing against it SECT VI. 2 THe soul now comes to be Espoused to the Lord Jesus Quest. How The soul beholding the glory of the Lord Jesus makes choice of him as in all Marriage bonds there is a choice made and if love be great there is little standing on terms let me have him though I begg with him so the soul sees such a sutableness in the Lord Jesus as that it stands not on terms let me have him though in prison with him though in the Garden in Agonies with him though in the Cross in desertions with him he is enough as Peter when he saw Christ on the Sea desired he might come to him there Heb. 11. 26. Chusing the reproach of Christ c. And look as Christ chuseth the soul 1. The whole soul. 2. Everlastingly 3. Above all others so it makes choice of Christ whole Christ Phil. 3. 9. 2. Everlastingly The Lord is my portion for ever Psalm 73. 26. And before ever you can look for communion with him you must make this choice of him and glad too you may have him on any terms nay put it to any soul the Lord hath done good to and ask it will you have him 't is such a mercy I cannot conceive how one so vile as I should have it have him the Lord of glory the Prince of life and peace O yes Hence Peter said Master what shall we have that have forsaken all and followed thee you shall sit with me on Thrones and look as Christ now chuseth the soul above others as well as in Heaven Iohn 15. 16. so it now chuseth Christ Whom have I in Heaven or earth many when they think of death or are dying then chuse him but not now or
chuse him for outward blessings not spiritual favour and life Iohn 6. 26 27. 2. The soul hence gives it self like one espoused to her Husband to the Lord Jesus Cant. 2. 16. I am my beloveds servants give work for their wages and masters give wages for their work but Husbands and Wives give themselves one unto another Suitors also give Tokens to draw on love not themselves so servants in the Church they do for God in hope of wages and the Lord blesseth them it may be outwardly but he that is espoused to Christ gives himself Lord I can do nothing for thee give nothing to thee but I give my self to thee that thou wouldst work in me and by me Rom. 6. 13. So the Lord is a suitor to many a man that never gives himself to him he gives them some comforts some winning drawing melting meâ—cies but not himself they give him some entertainment and good words a thousand wishes as Capernaum did but not themselves but this must be if ever you look for communion with him hence David saith I am thine save me hence some made shipwrack of Faith they were not the Lords hence the Lord saith he knows who are his 2 Tim. 2. 18 19. his send their tokens again for look as 't is an evidence of much love when a man gives the dearest thing he hath viz. his whole self to the Lord Jesus so 't is also an evidence of little love when he will not give especially anothers own thou art none of thine own thou hast but little love if thou give not thy self to him without which never look for life and communion with the Lord. 3. The soul hence takes full contentment in the Lord Jesus as a Spouse hath enough would not change for all the world as Peter when he had a glimpse of Christs glory Lord let us be here or as Simeon that had been waiting for the consolation of Israel when once he had Christ in his arms Now let thy servant depart in peace I have enough now let me dye and not live to sin more and 't is certain as there 〈◊〉 in creatures that contents the heart without Christ in an unregenerate man so contrary-wise in a regenerate Iohn 3. 29. if hearing the Bridegroom is joy what is hâ—ving him indeed they take content in other things but as coming from the Husband and this you must do if ever you look for communion with him cannot you be content with the Lord alone in Heaven you shall never come there then lest you quarrel for want of something Men make nothing of this to hathe their hearts in the sun and joy in what they have and hope to have but the Lord may be gone and you grieve not why because oâ—heâ— things ease your hearts There can be no communion hereafter if you despite iâ— now SECT VII THis serves to discover the great error most common and dangerous of the whole châ—istian woâ—ld who think that they may love and embrace the world and the Lord Jesus too and â—e saved at last by him too i. e. they may not be Virgins but go a whoring from Christ and yet partake of Christ and mercy from him that look as it was in those sad dayes Isai. 4. 1. so in these dayes many lay hold on Jesus Christ they will eat their own bâ—end live on their own 〈◊〉 and wear their own apparel their own rags only let us be called by thy name Believers to take away our reproach for that is an open shame not to believe in Christ For this is the prosessed thought of some every one is a sinne and I am one and a great one too and who can say his heart is clean none can free himself from sin in this life and I cannot do it if I would and hence look on Christ to save them though sin sleeâ—â— in them you cannot have both I would but enquire hath not every man something that contents him what is it is it the love the fellowship of Jesus yet it may be at a Sacrament and it may be not for thou maist say the Lord never yet revealed his love and self unto me never yet assured me yet somewhat joyes thy heart What think you can you have the Lord and content your selves thus with other things why I trust to him I hope so it cannot be so If the Lord Jesus was a Patron of Brothel-houses a Protector of Stews you might think so some say they cannot pray to him nor prize him why something else contents then besides him but know it cannot be so I know a Saint may be taken aside as David with envy at others prosperity but when he considers of it O what a Beast he returns again The Raven and the Dove we sent forth the one came again and again the other not therefore as Ioshua 24. brought the people to these thoughts you cannot serve the Lord and other gods as Iunius notes so bring thy self to that stâ—ait O that the Lord would set on this one thing this day when I sadly weigh it it consouâ—ds me and makes me say Lord who then can be saved I know with God all things are possible but this is rare SECT VIII HEnce we may learn who they are that never shall have everlasting communion with the Lord Jesus viz. those that never were esposed to him and you may know this if never yet divorced from all others besides him Psal. 73. 25 26. I shall stay â—whâ—e here because there is never an unsound heart in the world but as they say of â—itches they have some Familiar that sucks them so they have some Lust that is beloved of them some beloved there is they have given a promise to never to forsake and also because most men do seem and think they are Virgins espoused to Christ and look for communion with him and yet not divorced from all other besides him I shall shew hence 1. When the soul is in league with the creature 2. When married to the Law I should account it happy if any be found out CHAP. V. Sheweth the Markes and Signes whereby the Soul may know whether he be in league or love with any lust or creature or married to the Law SECT I. 1 THose that never were in bitternesse and sorrow of heart for the losse of God For these two things are as clear as the Sun 1. That the losse of God is the greatest losse for 't is the utmost and last plague upon the damned in Hell My Comforts my Friends Means Heaven is gone but if God were mine I could be comforted No God is gone Hence no sorrow for any losse so much as for this Saul 1 Sam. 28. 15. God is departed from me Hence sore distressed Nay the Lord Jesus when the Father departed for a time and he knew he would return and visit him cried out My God why hast thou for saken me 2. That all men living have lost God Isa.
59. 1 2. Psal. 58. 3. The wicked go astray from their womb Now I would demand why men either seel no losse at all or if they do have not so much Grace as the damned in Hell to mourn bitterly for it so as nothing can comfort them or if they do they are soon eased and quiered before the Lord returns Why surely here is the great cause of it they have some other thing to ease their hearts in the want and losse of God Ier. 2. 13 14. Men must have water to drink why do men live from the fountain go not to it nay not know it Because they have broken pits and wels at their own doors So here And hence the damned that have lived at ease here all their life time assoon as ever dead then they cry out of the losse of God when 't is too late because while they lived they had somwhat to ease themselves withall And hence many that have lived long with convinced Spirits and guilty Conscienes when they come to die then they are in perplexities of mind agonies of heart insomuch as their sweat trickles like water from them and their doleful outcries for losse of time strike to the hearts of all that come near them Oh! God is gone because now all comforts which were their Gods and in stead of God before have taken their final leave of them Search your hearts therefore all you that hear me this day Wast never troubled yet Yes I have lost my health my child my husband my goods and this hathtroubled me But tell me Did'st never feel a losse of God blessed for ever loss of his light his sweetnesse his love his fellowship his presence c. and this hath been thy intollerable load Or if thou hast felt it hast thou sought and found him No but art jocund in that estate and now and then it troubles thee a little then 't is certain and as clear as the Sun there is some creature or content that thy heart is in league withal which easeth thee in the want of God and which is instead of God to thee and which therefore is thy God It may be thy apparel thy wife child c. and if thou die in this estate never shalt thou have communion with Jesus Christ The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it 2. Dost find the Lord a stranger to thee in all his Ordinances wherein it may be the Lord sweetly and wonderfully and mightily yet not alway but seasonably reveals himself to others Oh but thy heart dries and parches away and that without much trouble under them all If so suspect it beleeve it that there is some league with a lust For there is a double life of a Christian. 1. An outward life which others see Men see he comes to Church prayes in the Family c. 2. There is a secret inward life according to that of Mat. 6. 6. Thy Father which sees in secret which none knowes but himself and the Lord and this is an ineffable communion with God vision of God delight in God c. Psal. 45. The Kings daughter is all glorious within There is an open life of prayer and hearing and fasting and there is an inward secret life in all these wherein the Lord acquaints himself with his people Psal. 63. 1 2 3. To see thee as I have seen thee Now there be divers have this open life yet wanting the secret life As we love not to live among Tombes not to have communion with dead men so the Lord is a stranger to them He may secretly sweeten an Ordinance to them and move them and shake and trouble them but himself is a stranger spiritual miseries not removed spiritual mercies not conveyed Isa. 58. 1 2 3 4. Why have we fasted and thou regardest not You took pleasure saith the Lord and break the bonds of wickednesse c. I know Saints may be thus denied and it may be for some space of time yet they quarrel not with God for denying them but are more taken off from pleasures thereby Thou hidst thy face and I was troubled though the Mount stood still But some there be whom neither good day mends them not bad day pairs them Surely there is some content thy heart is bewitched withal That look as 't is with a suitor to another let him while he comes to her professe never so much love and desire love yet if when he goes from her commits lewdnesse with every one she will lock him out So 't is here never did I know any lockt out from the power and sweetnesse of Ordinances but because they went a whoring from God out of them The Lord knowes though others do not whether 't is so with you Look therefore upon thy self you enjoy great means every where in this place Is it enough to have Ordinances the Ark No Do you find the Lord in them Blessed be God But tell me truly Do you find no want of God Yes Do you find him I find more knowledge strength c. But do you find no God usually No. Then either some creature contents thee or if the Lord should refresh thee thou would'st be content without him Man and wife will if they love meet at Meals Iohn 14. But when no meeting dead prayers dry Sermons saplesse Sacraments worse then before If thou beest the Lord's he will by affictions purge c. But if thou continuest so look for no communion in Heaven 3. Dost thou find no rest in any thing that thou hast For this is clear â—nothing can give rest to a mans soul but God He is big enough only to fill it and then a man hath it Isa. 26. 3. Now if no rest 't is a sign thy heart sticks to the creature yet thou saist I would fain have the Lord It may be so but thou wouldst have creatures too And hence God will not and creatures cannot give the fulnesse of rest Thus it was with Solomon Eècles 2. 3. So 't is with thee thou findest thy soul delighting it self in all things yet vanity and vexation and withal giving thy self to wisdom too 'T is true a Saint feels an emptinesse in these things yet he feels a fulnesse in somthing else He hath better meat which you know not of which Solomon did not for a time yet afterward he did But thou findest a vanity and trouble and art never at peace when all is done weary of world But hath the Lord swallowed thee up into himself in the cloud of his Glory so that in his favour and presence thou findest life No Then there is some lust thou lovest and dying thus shalt never see the face of Christ. Yeâ— this will come as a heavy endiâ—ement against thee that God hath so wearied thee in thy way Yet Ier. 2. 25. There is no hope after thy Lovers thou wilt go You shall scarce find any but feel the creature vain and yet get not to rest in God SECT II.
but she before imagined but that which now she saw with her own eyes and that wrapt her out of her self Here we hear of the Lord Jesus of his beauty and glory and this draws Saints to him and when come they see that which they never saw before especially when in Heaven then fall down in everlasting admiration at this mystery for the blessedness of Saints is to see Christ in his glory Iohn 17. 24. Now this lies in an infinite good this cannot be seen in a finite time hence Saints shall be piercing their eyes deeper and deeper into this mystery and shall ever see more and more but never see all and this is their joy and glory in Heaven Is it so what think you is Christ worthy of your love or no look upon all the glory of the field of this world you may see an end of all perfection but never here 5. He is the delights and bosome love of God himself Prov. 8. 30. Hence Iohn when he came to set Christ out Iohn 3. 35. The Father loveth the Son Now is it so surely though you see not taste not this good yet there 't is now tell me if this person do not challenge love would you not be glad to have him you will say can he look upon such a VVretch embrace such a Leper as I no surely he will never do it SECT II. 2. COnsider he makes love to thee not one soul that hears me this day but the Lord Jesus is a Suitor unto that now you would be espoused to him He came unto his own and they received him not Whatever the secret purpose of Christ is I regard not In this Evangelical dispensation of Grace he makes love to all Iohn 1. 12. 'T is clear Mat. 22. 2 3. If there be a Gospel in the world there is this love of Christ yearning towards all especially all that have this Gospel of peace sent to them Luke 2. 10. 'T is tidings of great joy to all people as Law is tidings of great sorrow to all people Luke 2. 14. Angels from Heaven preacht this good will towards men For if the challenge of love from men should be founded on his actual love to some having died for some then the offer would be particular But 't is grounded 1. On his own worth and Glory and hence he challengeth love 2. On this for ought I know he hath loved me So that thou art not so vile but the Lord Jesus his heart is toward thee and his eye is upon thee for love But 't is not all love but only some that overcomes 1. Now 't is real love 2. Fervent love 3. Constant. 4. Pure love he makes to thee 1. 'T is real love when the Gospel and Ministers seek for love the Lord is real in his desires there is no collusion or dissembling 2 Cor. 5. 20. in Christs stead He that receiveth you receiveth me thou thinkest the Lord cares not for thee not doth not desire thee though he doth others but 1. Either the Lord would have thee loath him or love him what think you 2. If the Lord did not really make love to thee he would not be really angry for rejecting of this love but the Lord is really angry for rejecting it and wroth with nothing so much as that Psal. 2. 12. here he swears in his wrath Psal. 95. 11. when he opens his bosom for thee to rest in and thou wilt not 3. Look but upon the dealings of God with thee 1. Hast not oft thought some in Hell better than thee why the ruine of millions of men is to win love from thee Ier. 3. 8 9 10. 2. Hath not the Lord sent many a mercy to thee not one but was to win thee Psal. 81. 10 11 12. 3. Hath not the Lord with-held many from thee as here in this wildernesse Ier. 3. 3 4. 4. Hath not the Lord sent many sorrows terrors fears cares wearisome businesses that thou hast wished an end of life this is love Hos. 2. 6. 5. Hath not the Lord moved thy heart many a time-toward him by perswasions arguments which have a power to move the heart this is love Hos. 11. 4. Cords of a man 6. Hath not the Lord oft melted thy heart for mercies as David when he might have killed Saul truly you may feel his love which is much towards you that which keeps off thy heart from love is the Lord intends it not to me he is not plain with me But he sends to thee his plain Gospel which thou art to attend unto and he takes fittest seasons to speak to thee now in the time of thy heath and doth he not oft visit thy heart when thou art alone 2. 'T is servent vehement earnest love sometimes a Suitor is real but he is not earnest now thus the Lord is 1. The Lord longs for this Deut. 5. 29. 2. Pleads for this Ier. 2. 5. What iniquity c. 3. Thinks long for this time Ier. 13. 27. Ierusalem will not be made clean when shall it once be 4. Mourns when he hath not this Ezek. 6. 9. Broken with their whorish heart 5. Content to give away any thing for it all the love of Christ is founded on this 6. If thou comest not presently he is content to wait that he may be gracious 3. 'T is constant and continual there is not a moment thou dost not so oft breath as thou maist see and taste love Isai. 27. 3. Isai. 65. 2. 1. After all thy whorish departing from God that if man should do so no man would own yet he saith Return to me thou seest never a creature but thou hast loved more than Christ yet return 2. When God threatens most terribly and sets his fury on record yet then there he minds nothing but love Ier. 36. 2 3. 3. When none else will own and pitty thee thou art so vile yet Ezek. 16. 2 3. the Lord saith live then is a time of love 4. Nay when thou hast cast away thy self as a forlorn creature yet Hos. 14. 3. In thee the Fatherless find mercy 5. When he hath thee in his arms ready to give thee up yet then How shall I give thee up O Ephraim Hos. 11. 8. I tell thee if one sparkle of his eternal blasting displeasure should fall upon thee it would be so intollerable that it would sink thee his love is as strong as death no water can quench it oh 't is not so with man or great men once repulsed is enough why should the Lord do so here many think time is past 't is not so 't is the temptation of them that have time not of them that want it take heed this make thee not despise him 4. 'T is a pure love others make love for their own ends but the Lord hath no need of thee or of thy love he could raise up of stones children of praise he could have gone to others he could have and can fetch his
glory out of thy ruine he was blessed before all worlds and by all thy sins thou dost but throw stones against the wind or snow-balls against the Sun why doth he do it O 't is thy good he pitties thee as once Ierusalem to look upon thy destruction and desolation as 't is with the Elect they have wrath before their eyes and hence perswade others so the Lord Jesus SECT III. 3. COnsider 't is nothing else but love the Lord looks for or cares for Love looks for nothing but love Prov. 8. 17. and this is the end of all Election to be holy before him in love and mark it if it be a stayed love that constrainâ— thee to him you cannot wrong him As if thou come and perswade one to murder his Child he cannot so if perswaded to despise oh bowels of heart-breaking love 2 Cor. 5. And surely 't is admirable love What if it were thy Goods thy Isaâ—â— to be sacrificed thy body to be burned it was nothing but he desires only love only thy heart which hath forged so much villany against him let him never be called upon or professed if not worthy of this After all is this all yes no Portion he cares for and when he hath this he hath all Wonder at this O Angels SECT IV. 4. COnsider what he will do for thee how he will love thee if thou wilt thus love him 1. He will set thee next himself in honour Psalm 45. 9. that as the Lord Jesus is next to God sits at his right hand so here which is an honour that the Angels have not who are no where called Christs Spouse hence never had such an union hence never shall partake of that honour of Saints 2. He will enrich thee as 't is with Man and Wife all that he hath is hers so himself and all his glory his God his Father his Kingdom is thine Prov. 8. 21. they that love me inherit something others nothing no nothing indeed only shews of good and they find it so when they awake nothing their own nothing long that let thy outward man yea thy inward be never so poor thou shalt by him be heir of all 3. He will cousel thee hence David Psal. 73. made choice of God Thou wilt guìde me by thy counsel no greater curse than to be left to the guidance of a mans own counsel but here there shall not be any strait but the Lord will shew thee a way out of it either by his prudence or providence there shall not be any secret of Christ that thou desirest to know but as Christ told them You are my Friends so you are my Spouse hence all his secrets shall be opened to thee there shall not be one act of thy life but ordered by infinite prudence and wisdom and love sometimes we are befooled in our own counsels and left to them to teach us to depend on the Lord the more yet thereby shall come out such good that it shall be among us as with Iosephs Brethren 4. He will dwell with thee as a man must dwell with his Wife Iohn 14. 23. that the great Mediator that passeth by Kings and Princes and will not look on them should come and dwell with thee this is better than to have the presence of Kings the guard of Angels better than Heaven it self that he should dwel where is nothing worthy to entertain him only something to grieve him Now this is 1. A constant assistance of the Spirit that let the Soul go where he will be brought to never so low an ebb yet Christ will not out but some stirrings sighings lookings pantings after Christ when heart and strength fail yet God c. when ready to give all for lost then consider as Psal. 73. 2. If he doth depart he will not be loug but return again and those that know his affection know it so to be Isai. 54. for a little moment c. so the Lord may depart and when his presence is a little more esteemed come again with everlasting mercies as a man may know many weaknesses by his Wife yet she having not bestowed her heart on any other he will return so if thou canst say yet I am the Lords he will return 5. He will rejoyce in thee and over thee Zeph. 3. 17. as a Bridegroom doth over the Bride Not because of any beauty in thee for there is none but because given in marriage of the Father and for his own sake This day thou shalt no sooner set thy heart on Christ but he falls in love with thee and will take thee with joy thou thinkest he will be angry if thou closest with him and love him no it will be the joy of Heaven of Jesus Christ himself 6. He will exceedingly comfort thee and look as 't is with tender husbands then they comfort most when most sorrowes beâ—ide them for who could endure his wife should be alway drooping So even then when nothing doth or can comfort thee the Lord will Isa. 54. 6. For the Lord doth not alway comfort but when in need as it was with the Patriarchs Then God appeared when they were at worst and these are abundant comforts 2 Cor. 1. 3 4 5. You shall not need to scramble for it as many do whose hearts do not love Christ in truth as yet 7. He will put up all Wrongs and bear exceedingly with thee Many think even when God hath sealed love to them if any little sin be committed then they are cast off no if under the Law so indeed but when espoused to him 't is not weaknesses nor wilfulnesse can make the Lord cast thee away but he will heal the one and afflict thee for yet not cast thee off for the other Psal. 89. 33. My loving kindnesse will I never take away Yea he will forgive both Luke 7. 47. Much forgiven because she loved much Nay thy wrongs shall be an occasion to make him love thee more Rom. 5. Where sin abounds Grace abounds 8. He will never part with thee Hos. 2. 19. Once love him and he will never lose thee 1. No sin shall part thee and him for Christ when he enters into marriage covenant doth not suspend his love on our Grace or Holinesse then he might leave quickly but on his own Grace to wash away out filthinesse Eph. 5. 25 26. If a husband marries a woman only for so long as she is in health then when sicknesse comes he may depart But è contra if to take away her sicknesses then they cannot hinder Nothing but Adultery can part Now that they cannot do for nothing breaks till covenant is broken And the covenant here is everlasting and so undertaken for by the Lord that it can never be broken 2. No miseries can Rom. 8. 35 36 37. Can tribulation It makes man leave us but this is peculiar to Christ he will not leave 3. Death cannot it must part man and wife though loved never so dearly before
love Christians will come to Christ and when they receive and feel the good they come for they will think of Christs love and that he love them no first come unto the Lord Jesus being once come know he will not cast thee away Iohn 6. 37. then think of this love stay here first feed here and you may act and then the Lord will conveigh strength and power and inable you hereunto For though when a man trusts to his love as Peter without Faith a man will fall because he trusts to an arm of flesh yet when Faith imploies love the work is very great As a Father hath a child who must keep at home with him but he hath never a Steward to lay out that estate for him that he means to give him but when an able Steward now he gives his Son richly So here Quest. How shall I comprehend it Answ. First the Apostle prayes for it Secondly see what 't is by his description and meditate on it 1. The bredth i. e. the same love wherewith the Lord comprehends all Saints as Abraham c. thou art as dear to the Lord as he or any in Heaven nay it may be did cost more not a crosse not a mercy but it 's common for substance unto all Saints 2. The length from eternity to eternity nothing can part nothing shall part all other things are but Summer Swallows that build with us for a time 3. The depth that the Lord should look upon thee when in thy Pest-house when no eye pittied thee when as low as the Grave nay as low as Hell nay lower for they in Hell would come out thou wouldst not Never think to see what infinite love is till thou seest infinite wrath 4. The height to be as happy as Angels and more to nay to be all one with Christ and in Christ and loved with the same love Christ is Iohn 17. 23 26. 5. When thou seest it thus yet it 's the love of Christ that passeth knowledg As children cannot tell how Parents love them Will you do thus 'T is with many Christians as 't is with many Trees the Tree is good and the soil is good and rain dews sun Husband-man good yet it begins to dye then now nothing is wanting but only to be set a little deeper that it may take more root of the soyl And so here there is nothing wanting in many a Christian but to be set a little deeper and to take more rooting in the Lords love Faith roots it self in Gods love and now prospers by love The eye is but little yet can comprehend a mighty world quickly mans mind is but little yet can comprehend though not the infinitenesse yet an infinite love If there be this light of glory see by it all your poor sad hearts that conceive nothing but terror and holinesse in God if you see it not know it here is your work now for the first work is to get Faith then to get love then to act from Faith by love Now the Lord hath wrought the first and thou art busie a doing the third work not remembring the second 2. Content not thy self with feeling a want of supply but labour to feel a need of supply from the Lord Jesus for many a Christian feels a want of Grace from Christ brokennesse c. sees he hath nothing and is sometime by fits troubled for the want of it but he can be well content though he have no supply having somewhat else to ease and content him he feels no need of supply so as he cannot be without it that his Spirit fails unlesse the Lord Jesus in mercy give it and therefore must have it there is a necessity of it Hence he never finds supply and wonders at it why 't is so and here 't is here is his wound and so brings up an ill report of the Lord saying he is loath to give and of the Ordinances of the Lord 't is in vain to seek and truly so it is to seek so for let thy condition be never so miserable if thou feelest a need of supply the Lord will make bare his arm and work wonders bring Heaven out of Hell joy out of sorrow and light out of the thickest darknesse and floods out of dry ground Isai. 41. 17 18. when the ground is dry and perched away no moisture left now the Lord pours out water on this soul Isai. 44. 3. Heb. 4. ult Many come to the Lord for Grace and find it not methinks I hear the Lord speaking thus to his people I love you dearly and I am content to give you any thing you need but you do not need my Grace my Spirit my presence i. e. you feel not a need of it for if you had it now you would not prize it much nor keep it long my precious Grace must not be spilt Many know their wants and distempers and know there is no help in themselves and see all fulnesse in Christ and hence come to him but find none because they can be content though the Lord deny no nor never shall unlesse you feel the woe of your wants that your Spirit fails if the Lord send not in supply Isai. 57. 16. I will not contend lest the Spirit fail Hence there God promiseth to dwell to send and create peace and comfort for what is the reason that Christians at first beginnings â—eek peace and mercy and have abundantly then why truly I was long time before I had any thing but when my spirit began to fail and I gave all for gone and could hold out no more now the Lord helped and pittied me but where are those comforts and that presence of the Lord now Truly now you think the worst is past and would be glad of the life of Christ and Grace from Christ but if not you have a little your state is safe and so can lie without putting your self to a necessity of it Is it not thus is not this your very wound if it be for the Lords sake then get it healed and do as people in Christs time those that were well and had not desperate Diseases commonly came not to him but when the Disease was desperate you know the Fame of Christ being spread abroad then they brought their sick and laid them before his merciful eyes then they looked for the laying on of his hand or a word of his mouth and all were healed so do you you have heard of the Fame of Christ and seen others humbled others parâ—oned lay thy â—ick Soul but look that it be sick before his eyes and so look for one word of his mouth as the Woman of Canaan he may deny for a time yet she must have it and the Lord will say Be it unto thee according to thy Faith not according to thy deserts thou wilt have it I must give it thou dyest without it behold I live to revive thee and therefore to give it You come
saith the soul c. And now if any Woman lives with a man that is of a hoggish churlish disposition she will be ever doubting of his love Men do not know it I say and hence when any misery or trouble comes they grow jealous of him which the Lord takes exceeding ill Deut. 1. 27. Quest. How shall I know that tender-heartedness of Christ Answ. By his carriage towards men when he was here on earth for now he is in Heaven in Glory and we know not what his disposition is therefore his life on earth was the living looking-glasse of his heart for ever In Four Things 1. Never any came to him that he cast away whatever their sorrows or sins were but healed them every one if they came to him with their miseries for in healing their miseries he did but shew his readinesse to heal them of their sin hence Matthew applies that Mat. 8. 17. He bare our infirmities 2. When men came to him for by-ends not for himself chiefly he rebukes them for it and shews he was more ready to give himself than bread to them Iohn 6. 27. 3. Those that were lost and sick and miserable and came not to him he went up and down to seek and save them the lost Sheep Luke 19. 10. 4. Those that would none of his love he pittied and had compassion on their misery and sin as on them that were sheep without a shepheard he mourned for the hardnesse of their hearts he wept over Ierusalem Now look upon Christ the same still thou comest to him in secret to take away all iniquity to give thee himself tell me dost think the Lord if here would reject thee ever 2. But I dare not receive him Ans. Thou wilt take Bread from him daily and he is more willing to give himself 3. Thou canst not come to him nor find him but only sometimes nor see him well but then he will seek thee out 4. Oh but I oft reject yet he pitties thee still O think of this compassion of Christ and make him as if present 't is a special means to establish the heart in Believing Learn to know when you are bound not to give way to your fear of Gods love for sometime it is the case of many a precious soul that he hath clear evidence of Gods love to him and what is there against it nothing but a fear what if I should be deceived when all is done and hence the heart sinks exceedingly As some Women that have special love if once they take a jealousie of their Husbands love it 's never removed So here How shall I know this First If those fears thou hast drive thee farther from Christ it 's clear you are then to cast them off those fears that cause sin are sinful but to be driven from Christ is sinful Luke 5. 9 10. Lord depart from me I am sinful fear not saith Christ 1 Sam. 12. 20. they were ready to cast off all Fear not saith he think of this what 't is you get by nursing up those fears they hinder your joy in and your love to Christ your blessing of Christ cause a dead discouraged heart nay though they drive you to Christ one way if they drive you from Christ another way by questioning his care concluding against his Truth never doubt they are vile Mat. 8. 26. Why did ye fear O ye of little Faith So far therefore as fear drives us to Christ 't is good otherwise to be cut off 2. If the Lord hath drawn thy heart to come to Christ and when undone every way secretly perswaded thy heart that thou shalt have help if thou come and by coming hast received healing Vertues of thy lusts and vile affections from the Lord Jesus fear not now 't is a sin to fear I shall not have help as Mark 5. 33. the Woman with the Bloody-issue she was afraid she had presumed hence came trembling but the Lord told her Now fear not be it unto thee according to thy Faith only thy Issue is but begun to heal What say you have you never come to him never received any healing from him that is hard Surely 't is so that I would not be in my lust again for a world If none of these prevail but the Lord follows thee with fears on fears as wave on wave then see if there be not some guile of spirit in thee i. e. some sin you have or would give way to if you had assurance of Gods love It was the speech of one to me next to the Donation of Christ no mercy like this to deny assurance long and why for if the Lord had not I should have given way to a loose heart and life but c. so if the Lord should deal so with thee it may be thou would'st lye in thy sins if thou had'st peâ—ce there and it may be you have had it but sinned and not confessed not lamented not opposed Thus it was with David Psalm 32. 1 2 3 4. Hence when he confessed the Lord forgave in his Conscience his sin Men will withdraw their love from their Wives if it make them wanton and deal sharply with them so one that never restored could never get peace some ever complaining never setled because they have their Truces with sin and would have peace with Christ and it cannot be And this is a rule I have long held in them that have clear light of the Gospel long denial of assurance is like fire to burn out some sin and then the Lord will speak peace Iudg. 10. 16. And therefore take this counsel and God will tell thee thy sin if thou art desirous that he should find it out but get this mercy from him Zach. 13. 9. Bring thy heart to a straight either to reject or receive him to be thine he is offered to be King and Saviour and Lord and Husband now thou shalt have his heart his hand his Spirit his Father his Kingdom his Ordinances his Angels himself if you receive him or else if not you shall lose him and then woe to thee when any mercy any misery any Ordinance befalls thee for all shall suck thy Blood consume thee and fit thee for eternal ruine and then wish Oh that I had taken him but then too late therefore receive him or reject him Oh I cannot that 's another matter However we propound these Evangelical commands that may come with power and therefore know that if they do not now they shall arise again in time SECT II. THis is not all that which makes you ready for Christ unlesse your love is set and fixed on him and therefore look that it be ready I doubt not but that there is glowing in your hearts some love to the Lord it cannot be that all should be quenched that all his kindnesse should be forgotten but remembred many times with some affliction but know it if it be so your lamp is not
in Gods Crown and the beloved Attribute which God intends to advance all the policy of Hell is against this this is the reason why Satans enmity is so bitter against Faith as in Peter and observe however there be many Temptations his end is to crush Faith the reason is as 't is with an enemy if the Besieged hath water brought to the City by Pipes he cuts off them and stops them so Faith fetching all from Grace and returning all to Grace hence Faith is opposed most and hence the unregenerate part will take Satans part and doth strangely rob the Lord of the glory of this though I confesse the Lord will have it for all that they seek to scatter it Isai. 43. 21 22. It 's strange to see how few plot for the praise of Grace hence how many are straitned nay do cross Christ in this As 1. If the Lord give them not what Grace they would then they sleight what little he bestows and if he gives them much then they solace themselves in it and grow puft up and proud It 's the temper of Gods own people to set up such a measure of Gods Grace and Spirit which they would have and therein they do well Paul Phil. 3. 11. lookt to the Resurrection of the dead but if the Lord denies them that as he will make his people live from hand to mouth they sleight what they have either as if all were but hypocrisie or because it is but little not so much as they would have and herein they do ill for here the Lord loseth the glory of some Grace for it's Grace that you have the least desires after it nay that you do but know what it is and see the want of it and yet ever complaining and never rejoycing for every degree of Grace in Saints is vertually saving though formally common But suppose the Lord fills the bottle full and gives as much peace affections enlargements of heart as it hath almost required for there are Spring-tides and over-flowing times of Gods Spirit now they are ready to swell and be puft up above measure as Paul 2 Cor. 12. 7. Lest I should be exalted above measure for there is self-love in Saints Hence they desire an excellency in themselves hence when they find none of their own they are apt to deck and set out themselves with what the Lord hath done and so to joy in this and now to think themselves better than others of Gods Saints whereas they should be more vile and advance Grace the more Eph. 3. 8. To me the least of Saints And hence the Lord after greatest deliverances and mercies sends great sorrows as to them in the Wildernesse Hence the Lord takes away affections and they dye that Grace might be the more advanced 2. If the sins of their hearts are common and cannot be removed and so seem little then they passe them by and never take notice of them God will pardon them and hence the Lord hath sad times of reckoning with a rod in his hand with his own people Ezek. 6. 9. That those loose times are heavy times this is for my neglect c. but hereby Grace loseth Glory for how can they see how deeply they are indebted to the Lord if they see not their Debt on the other side if their sins be very violent and their distempers so strong that they think none like me now their hearts sink and dye away and grow discouraged and all the use they make is this I think it will never be better with me and can there be life for me so dead deliverance redemption for me in such bondage love for one that cannot but loath my self and if others did know me they would do so too Can the Lord love me now Yes Beloved that he can and will Isai. 63. 16. Though Abraham know us not yet c. But here is your sin when you should make this use of all to feel the more need of Grace to pitty and say the more precious shall Grace be to me for ever your hearts now sink The Lord brings his people into very low condition to humble them and to shew them more of his Grace Psalm 78. 19. Can God prepare a Table they spake therein against God so 't is here for herein the Lords Grace is seen to love them when Lepers 3. Grace that hath been shewen for times past they forget it 2 Pet. 1. 9. And what is this but destroying Gods Grace for why is Grace so precious at first conversion that Heaven and Earth are too little to hold praises enough for it And afterward the Lord hath little love Oh you forget what once you were and what the Lord hath done hence 1 Tim. 1. 13 14. I was so and so c. but now have received abundant Grace You have had many meetings with God many answers from God many consolations and times of refreshing and reviving and these forgotten and buried the life of them after a year or two expired And what is this but eclipsing Gods Grace On the other side as for Grace for time to come they fear it especially when worms and no men in their own eyes Hence saith God Fear not worm Iacob Isai. 41. 14. There is a certain Divining Spirit as one once told me that untill that was pulled out no honour can the Lord get Before you come to Word or Prayer thou wilt fear thou shalt never get any good and when the Lord gives any thou wilt fear thou shalt never hold out and what Promise soever is made thou wilt fear thou shalt never find it And what doth this but eclipse Grace we should go with boldness to the Throne of Grace nay hence let the Lord send never so much Mercy for the Present a Fear will cut off all that all this will rise up in Judgement against me 4. When they are most fit to honour Gods Grace by Faith now they will not believe not then above any other time for then a man is most fit to honour Grace when he feels most need of it and when hath he most need but when he feels most emptinesse why now above any other time a man will not come in but will have somewhat in himself first and then he will when his heart is so and so sweetly setled c. Hence Luke 14. Poor and blind and lame and halt compelled to come in one would think there needed not that but now when fittest now they will not for let any man observe what would endear his heart so much to Grace as this to think if it be the Lords mind to save a poor dead damned creature then happy I This is wonderful this hath quickened dead love and dead Faith and a dead heart And on the other side if the Lord delay if it comes not at their own time then they distrust it Grace alas I feel my self never a whit better For there be two things in Faith First A coming
to Christ which is our work i. e. Gods work in us Secondly Receiving what I come for from Christ which is the Lords work Now the first gives evidence he shall have it Iohn 6. 35 37. Hence the Lord will have them rejoyce in what Christ hath as my Grace is sufficient but if it comes not presently then they cast off Faith and so cast away Grace I feel no good hence Iohn 4. 48. c. I know there is a seeming coming to Christ to have the Grace of Christ and sin too and this you may well cast off and a coming for his Grace and Spirit only and you despise Grace and distrust the Lord if you cast off this or you seek to put the Lord out of his working by a covenant of Grace where he takes his times as he pleases and give a flat lie to all promises of Grace and refuse to be contented with Christs Grace that thou mightest have the more attributed to thy self and the Lord the lesse 5. Either they think not of the exceeding greatnesse of the Lords love and free Grace to them and hence Paul bowes to Heaven for this Eph. 3. 16 17. And hence it comes to passe that look as 't is with sweet things swallow them down in the lump you never taste the sweetnesse to purpose nor never commend them so 't is when men swallow down Gods love and chew not upon it whereas if they did but think of it Oh how sweet would it be Psalm 63. 5 6. Lord how many dayes and weeks are spent thus It 's apparent you have the profession of a Christian life but do you taste the sweetness of a Christian course No why if you did think you would But you are weary at Night sleepy in the morning busie in the day dead on the Sabbath hence think not hence give not God the glory of Grace or if they do think of it and the greatness of it then they cannot think so great things should be given unto them or done for them that God should love me as his Son make me an Heir of all he hath with him redeem me that have despised his Blood 't is too good News to be true Hence the Disciples believed not for joy Luke 24. 41. Hence when delivered out of Babel we were in a Dream this robs the Lord of Grace for the greater the love is and the more you take the more love shall the Lord have it cannot be otherwise if you come to say this is mine 6. Either they will pore only on their sins and distempers and miseries and never look unto Christ the brazen Serpent and search for a righteousness of their own and cannot find it and hence pore still As when men have wounds they only think on them that when awakened out of sleep they complain in their beds like the Israelites Exod. 6. 9. that would not hear Moses because of anguish As the impotent man answered Christ Iohn 5. 5 6 7. Wil t ' be made whole he turns his eyes upon his misery I have none else to help me at the time here is but this means and when I come my self others step in before me c. Now so do men and never look beyond means the Lord can the Lord will and so eye not him or on the other side if they get healing of their wounds then they eye Christ only Eph. 2. 6. They were exalted in Heavenly places yet remember as vers 11 12. For let any Christian see that he is poor and miserable but he is not much affected with it nor afflicted with it and so eye Christ and trust to Christ and ease himself here say we must look only to Christ either you will hear of his fall yea and himself shall find a decay or he will grow very proud unfit to give all to Christ. Is there Grace here 7. Either if the Lord gives him any thing himself and mercy he will now add something of his own to Christ and pull the vail of the Law over the face of the glory of Christ Gal. 1. 6. or else do nothing at all for him unless it be when the good fit takes him under a pretence Christ must do all as here the five wise Virgins that fell asleep and thus you see how Grace is opposed by the children of Grace Now therefore my Exhortation is to take heed of this and be ever ready to attribute all to the Lord as they cryed when the Second Temple was building from beginning to the end Zec. 4. 6 7. so that thou wast spared so long that called by means that the Lord should by Faith accept that he should speak peace this is Grace that though vile yet he will save me 't is Grace that though I can do nothing yet he will help me and afterwards Crown me Oh this is wonderful Grace And First Do not only give the Lord the glory of Grace to redeem you from misery for this you may do and be full ready to give it yet perish at last as the Israelites that sang Gods praises did but that he will save thee from greater i. e. from sin And Secondly Not only when you feel nothing but when you feel most Oh to honour Grace And Thirdly Not to do it coldly but with a heart enflamed with sense of it that I live I have I do I am what I am Oh 't is Grace So that now if the Lord shall come and ask you what will you say if I 'le deliver you from all misery subdue all sins passe by all wrong hear all Prayers do all good to thee do much good by thee love thee every moment give a Kingdom when thy work is done to thee and my self better than all say Lord I can never recompence this I shall be I hope the more vile in my own eyes for ever and give all to Grace Oh sing that Song or get that Song by heart now for Rev. 7. 10. there is a Song Salvation to the Lamb which none else could sing This is our work and a great work indeed How shall I do this 1. Get a new light from the Lord to shew you clearly the infinite endless unknown evil of the least sin Paul was a proud Pharisee until he saw sin and Ier. 3. 24 25. for if sin be seen one smile one day nay a moments breathing-time in this world will be matter of amazement to thee after all thou hast and hast done much more when thou seest so many sins and that in every thing Intreat the Lord to do this We walk up and down the world and say we sin and grieve the Lord but Oh 't is not known happy art thou if the Lord hath discovered it then thou wilt say why doth the Lord do any thing for me could not he pick out stones nay Toads that never sinned against him rather than me to enjoy him especially is sin vile in thee so near God and so
meet the Lord in Heaven as Paul that knew not whether in or out of the body 2 Cor. 12. 3. We know it here shall go out of the body as Christ is said when he went to Heaven I go to my Father and your Father so it goes forth then to Christ Eccles. 12. 7. and neither of these can be meant here for First â—his shews the 〈◊〉 of the Jewish Church long before Christs coming at least among many of them Secondly Because the shutting out vers 10. is by and at Death hence letting in is so too Now this was before 3. When the Soul goes out or it self by Faith hence Iohn 6. 35. 't is called coming to Christ and this not any Physical natural departing of the Soul out of the body but Ethical supernatural by the operations of the Soul out of 〈◊〉 self And look as the whole Soul by unbelief departs from God in Christ so the whole Soul by Faith comes again unto God by Christ. The mind sees affections make after him will fastens on him and there depends This is the first work of Faith or the first Faith the coming as in all motions there are two extreams of the Soul from a nothingness emptiness in it self to an allness and fulness in Christ And as 't is in other motions if there was a vacuum there would be motus in instanti so if there was an emptiness seen in the world and all the works of it and in all fears that all mountains were cast down Faith then would suddenly come by the Spirit to the Lord Jesus and this coming to Christ is not meant here For First These Virgins were espoused to Christ by Faith already Secondly At the first coming to Christ it goes to the Lord for life in him and from him but here having life already they go forth to live with him there the Soul goes out to meet him in the Gospel in the Promise here the Virgins go forth to meet him in Glory There the Soul goes to be justified by him here the Virgins go to be glorified with him and therefore 't is meant of a second going out of the Soul by some special acts of Faith after that it doth believe and after 't is ready for him And for Explication From whence doth the Soul go It 's chiefly going out of this world by trampling this Moon under her feet by forgetting this her Fathers house by a holy contempt of it and a holy dying to it and all the glory of it For 't is a thousand to one if Satan doth not intangle here if Lot be not taken with Sodom though burnt out there and if this going out is to enjoy the Lord in another world chiefly then going out is from the opposite terme from this world Hence Paul singles out this mercy Gal. 1. 4. Christ gave himself to deliver us from this present evil world Oh say men 't is a good world and good being here 'T is an evil world 't is so when Death comes but for present 't is best No 't is a present evil world By what acts of Faith doth it go forth There be two affections of the Soul that chiefly look to a good absent yet loving that good go forth to meet it and those are Hope and Desire like the blind man and the lame both together can make a shift to go Hope like the eye goes out and looks Desire like the feet runs out and longs The going forth therefore to meet Christ is 1. By a real expectation of him 2. By a longing desire to be with him Hope gets on the top of the world and cries Oh I see him Desire stands by and longs for him Oh come Lord. A careless blind world look not for him nor after him the Saints do Heb. 9. 28. An earthly-minded world longs not for him the Bride doth Rev. 22. 17 20. Oh come Lord Iesus come quickly by love and joy we imbrace and entertain the Bride-groom by hope and desire we go forth to meet the Bridegroom Hence many things are to be observed and yet not all I might SECT II. THat the object to which Faith chiefly looks and closeth with is the Person of the Lord Iesus 'T is the Bride-groom himself that the Virgins chiefly have to do withall they are espoused to him as in Marriage there is a giving of themselves one unto another they make themselves ready for him they go out to meet him 'T is him they love 't is him they want 't is him they look for 't is him they close withalâ— Whorish lovers look not after him but his his peace to comfort them when in horror and fear his mercy to save them from eternal flames but Virgins look to him they look to His indeed but 't is himself chiefly they care for Iohn 1. 12. to so many as received him he gave power to be Sons Iohn 6. 27. when the people followed him but it was for loaves Labour not for bread that perisheth buâ— c. for him hath the Father sealed Mat. 13. 44. The man did not buy the Treasure but bought the field 't is him Faith seeks for Ier. 50. 4. They shall seek the Lord weeping 't is him Faith chuseth and is contented with Whom have I in Heaven but thee Psal. 73. 25. 'T is him Faith glories in Isai. 45. 25. In him shall all the Seed of Israel glory SECT III. 'T Is chiefly and firstly the Person of Christ that the Father gives unto the Soul Isai. 9. 6. hence Faith laies hold on him 'T is not seemly to keepâ— Portion from any much less Orphans Portion Faith empties a man so as it makes him the poorest Orâ—han in the world now the Father cannot will not keep back his Portion but gives it him Wicked men have their Portion in this world Psalm 17. 14. and they think the Lord loves them because he blesseth them they have many moral excellencies given them which makes them honoured and lovely in the eyes of men and they have honour and that is their reward they have bread but not the staff of bread they have Ordinances but not the Lord in them the Lord gives them answer to many Prayers but never gives them himself nor his Son this is highest love But 't is his Son himself he gives to Orphan fatherless helpless creatures for the Lord is their Portion Lam. 3. 24. The portion of Iacob Ier. 10. 16. hence 't is him that Faith receives and pitcheth upon so that the Lord may deny them many outward many inward Blessings yet they have himself that 's better than all better as he said than Ten Sons Children may be Prodigals for a time but when in want they will then sue for their Portion Saints for a time may mispend all Times Talents Ordinances the Lord gives but the Lord will bring them to want and then they will sue for their Portion and the Lord will give and they
have no will my heart is endeared to my sin Therefore resign up thy self to him to give thee a will put it into his hand as bad as it is this is Spouse-like and to take away that will to sin so thou shalt have him I am my Beloveds he is mine For the Father looks to the Law and saith Sinner if thou believe thou shalt be saved now lie under the Spirit and you are where you should be resist here you resist the Holy Ghost Oh but sin is dear Consider 1. What good did it ever do thee 2. Hath Christ shed his Blood or no if not Oh the wrath of God is to come if he hath Oh wilt thou offer this wrong to his Blood that a Lust shall be dearer than it thy bloody Knives dearer than the life and death and mercy of a Son Oh therefore if any Soul hath any lust dear I beseech you by all the bitter sorrows of Christ not to reject so great salvation But must I receivâ— Christ with my own strength No you cannot nor ought not but if the Lord puts strength in thee put itâ— forth Many followed Christ for loaves but none that ever came to him for himself that ever he put away Psalm 81. 11 12 13. I shewed much love but they would none of me Oh that they had hearkened At this instant God may give thee a heart But I fear I shall never get my sins removed that I feel which I think cannot stand with Grace Gods Promise and Reason is cross to thy fears if a Son all things also though many years hence Rom. 8. 32. If not by receiving is iâ— by rejecting that thou shalt attain thy end 'T is true thou hast fallen off by thy sin from Christ because thy falls have made thee fall off by unbelief from him and made thee say either I do not believe or the Lord intends no good to me you have had no strength because not satisfied with meat But I may presume Is it presumption to honour Christ and to have him honoured in thee No Dost think if the Lord shall after all thy sins and in the midst of all thy miseries give thee Christ shall he not be honoured by this yes who can ever have such cause to love him as I Shall not thy receiving of him by Faith honour him yes Rom. 4. 20. Canst dishonour him so much as by rejecting him when he hath laid down his life shewed his love offers himself now to reject him 't is to offer greatest contempt to him and his love that can be hence can you honour him so much as by this Do never so much without him he is unsatisfied do this he is well-pleased Nay after all thy sins yet he saith Return to me Nay nothing else is such a means to honour him by doing for him If so grant thou art vile unworthy poor yet for the honour of the Lord Jesus do it who is but little honoured in the world and stand out no longer thus receive him and then know it you are Sons and rejoyce in it and do it now while the Spirit is upon thee and remember now not to change Ier. 2. 11. As Women Oh I would not change see how happy is thy choice But Lord who hath believed our Report How may the Soul come to close with the person of the Lord Iesus 1. Before any man can close i. e. see and say he doth close with the Lord as his own he must feel a want of the Lord and his presence not only of his comforting but of his holy presence for some people there be that never felt a want of Christ at all they are great and grievous sinners but they trust to Christ and though he kill them yet they will trust to him others are in misery and they feel a want of redemption and hence close with Christ for that Psalm 78. 35. Oâ—hers are in horror and know not what to do and they feel a want of the comforts of Christ and hence close with Christ for that and if they find it they depart from Christ by looseness of life if not by despair of heart as Saul 1 Sam. 28. God answers me not by Urim c. Others feel a want of some righteousness from Christ the having of which supports and sustains them without Christ till with the Prodigal when all is spent then they think of Bread at home and the want of which makes them to have lesse esteem of and desire after Christ but they are full of Objections against the thoughts of closing with him but hence they close with Christ for that Others there are that feel a want of the Lord himself and hence close with him for himself so that let a man have all blessings in the world the purity of Ordinances never so many illapses and droppings of divine light and life and comfort in these Ordinances that he wonders the Lord should be so good to him yet he shall find if right his soul secretly unquiet and unsatisfied till he hath the Lord himself As the savour of meat makes a man that wants it cry the more after it long the more for it so the savour and sweet of all creatures all Ordinances all Duties do not stay but stir up the soul to seek Christ when he is himself Ier. 50. 4. They shall seek the Lord weeping Hence first they felt a want of him The full soul loaths the honey-comb Let the Lord be never so sweet let him do them never so much good the more good he doth them the lesse they regard him Ier. 2. 6. They said not where is the Lord Therefore that soul that truly closeth with the Lord must first feel a want of the Lord and say these Ordinances are not bread these creatures are not bread all these parts gifts duties are not bread bran not bread All this savour this sweetnesse 't is not bread Hence I perish for want of bread I have creatures Ordinances Affections comforts Duties but Oh no Christ. Like the Prodigall Luke 15. 17. Oh therefore do not only see but feel the want of the Lord Jesus you that never had him yet nay you that have him you cannot have more of him but by feeling more the want of him Oh it was a marvellous expression of Moses when the Lord began to grow weary of their company Exod. 33. 15. If thou goest not with us carry us not up hence i. e. Let us rather die than live without thee Mary when Christ was crucified the carcase of the Lord was gone she sate there weeping Oh much more for the Lord himself It s observed by some for the saddest spectacle to see a desert Town Oh what is it to see a desert heart where no Christ inhabits Or a city and no Inhabitants And hence its Romes curse to be made an habitation of devils so here What is Hell but this to see not
righteousnesse no mans tongue can tell him his own Conscience cannot bear witnesse against him that he lives in any unlawful course and I believe it is so and may be and will be so Shall I tell you therefore what hurts them They are inordinate lustings after lawful things in themselves and these they serve Tit. 3. 3. Partly they grieve them if they do not satisfie and serve them partly because they pay them with pleasures and delights if they do Hence serving lusts and pleasures too these like tops of mountains are seen now when floods of wickednesse begin to abate these will continue while the life lasts I intend not to shew you at large but according to my Text the vilenesse of them 1. They eat out all desire after the Lord Jesus and his fellowship that he cannot long for the Lord Jesus For a man can â—ay out no more than he hath now when his desires are lavisht and let out to other things How can he lay out any on Christ And thus the Lord of Glory comes to bear most horrible contempt that he is not worth desiring in such a mans Books Thus it was with them Luke 14. 18. Every one refused Why Because of their Oxen and Wives and Farms Lawful things but they lasted too much after these When a Harlot seeks to satisfie her lusts she cares not how fat her Husband be off never desires his coming home so here Many a one complains he cannot desire the Lord Jesus which I confesse is in mercy to some But where is the cause of it Oh they are running in another channel and spent on other things What a heavy curse is this Some never think of death once in a Moon much lesse long for Christ desire not his fellowship here much lesse there And why Because of their lusts that eat out all 2. Suppose they do not thus but your heart is divided so that you long for these things now and preserve your longing for him against you come to die yet these will make you lose his sweet fellowsâ—ip For a mans affections are precious things and 't is pity any else should have them they are all little enough for Christ and Christ is worth desiring and longing for and he stands upon it and will make them know that have him that all is too little for him and they shall give him all before he give himself to their comfort Hence deny him these and never think to have himself and his fellowship Psal. 73. 25 26. It s good for me to draw nigh How By desiring not Earth nor Heaven but him Hence he saith Thou destroyest all them that go a whoring from thee v. 27. 3. Suppoâ—e thou shouldst have hiâ— at last yet he will never desire thee never take any delight in thee until that you come to get your affections unloosed here Psal. 45. 10 11. Dost not find a strangenesse between Christ and thy soul Doth he not hide his face Doth he not soon depart from thee though he appears somtimes to thee Doth he not let thee lie like a Broom behind the door And doth little by thee either within or without And is not this a sad and heavy thing Why saist thou doth the Lord deal thus with me Oh thy heart is yet after thy Fathers house if thou didst forget it then he would take pleasure in thy beauty What pleasure can earth give thee when the Lord takes no pleasure in thee But may not a man desire these things If we may how far 1. A man may lawfully desire them provided his desires are not â—wâ—llowed up in them but run through them to Christ himself For 't is not luâ—t properly to desire a creature or any pleasure in it but to desire it for it self and forpleasures sake For now a man makes a god of it Thus it was with the Israelites Exod. 17. Give us water that we may drink so give me sleep that I may rest give me cloaths that I may be warm give me estate that I may be rich c. Now when a heart desires them but his desires end not there but run through them to Christ that he flings down all comforts and saith what is this to fellowship with Christ Thus far a man may desire and rejoyce in them and 't is a sin to do otherwise Nehem. 9. 35. A man may be content to have a Spring run through his ground to the Sea to be swallowed up there but to swell and rise and overslow his ground and house that 's not safe he may be drowned so So men come to be drowned in their lusts that let them swell within doors II. A man may desire theâ— if he doth not spend more desire upon them than they be worth A man may desire them for a good end as he thinks but then he laies out too much upon them A man may spend too much in his Inne when he takes it up only as a way to his home 1. They are perishing things therefore let them have perishing desires The world passeth away They are passengers by us that stay to rest with us for a time let them have passengers welcome 2. They are not necessary things let them have therefore indifferent desires I must have Christ and his Spirit c. not these things They are to be sought not in the first but in the second place Therefore say first Christ now let me have Christ Men say now these things then Christ. I say now the Lord Jesus whether ever you have them or no. III. Now all superfluity of evil desires are to be crucified Gal. 5. 24. They that are in Christ have crucified c. Christ was not a dead but first a crucified Christ before So no Saint living but he hath some superfluous desires but though they live they do crucifie them so ought you There is two things in crucifying 1. There is extream pain upon the Cross. 2. A looking for death So then lusts are crucified 1. When you tast the bitternesse of your lusts by putting them on Christs Crosse. Oh the wrongs they have done the Son of God! And do this with violence say you shall to the Crosse he that looks to Christ with a frolick heart to kill his lusts shall never find him 2. Now looking and longing for their death by holding them there Unless the Blood of Christ slay these I will never have any death for them For all the reason in the world will never kill a lust no more than all the reason will perswade the Stomach not to hunger The Belly hath no ears Thus you are to moderate your desires after these things Which I speak of First Because 't is a wilderness-sin Psal. 106. 14 15. Which it may be you feel brings leannesse on your soul. And Secondly Because 't is the sin of prosperity and peace which God hath given us which will grow up and choak the Word that all Ordinances and Truths will in
say you cannot but you will find him out in Word in prayers though others be fast asleep Mat. 13. 44. When the man sells all now he buyes the field hath it and enjoyes it You would have the Lords company and fellowship I believe you But what will you give for it I will tell you It may be you will give him the hearing for it and give him a few good wishes and a few good words and a little leisure But will you turn the whole world behind your back and whatever you have out of doors that he may come in That now 't is not honour nor wealth nor life nor ease nor Heaven but him and that not only in Heaven but in his Swadling-clouts his Ordinances here beleeve it salvation is at your doors Zacheus being a low man of stature gets out of the crowd stanâ—s in the way and the Lord bids him come down Do thus when you come to any Ordinance I tell you 't is better than an host of Angels compassing thee about with praises Oh that you had the life of experience Hast not found him better than friends than means than thy self Oh that you would believe expetience 3. Make it not your task but your trade to seek for him that you may enjoy him heâ—e Make this your businesse Men make it not their main businesse to seek our Christ but only some work they must dispatch by the by They make it not their Trade but their Task which must be done Esan would have the blessing but 't is his hunting that he delights in You shall have a man that is a close worldling come and hear and joy therein but his trade his heart is after that Ezek. 33. 31. Look but on a Christian at his first conversion what great gains gets he then Oh 't is his trade to follow the Lord afterward he is idle and then feels little Mat. 13. 46. Liâ—e a merchant he ventures all and then finds Now you shall find him Heb. 11. 6. He is the rewarder not of them that seek him sluggishly but diligently What do you else seek for Why spend you your money for that which is not bread Or if there be ought else that is necessary let thy care be for him and his care shall be for thee 4. Look before thou comest to an Ordinance if there be no lust no stumbling block of iniquity that thou harbourest in thy heart or sufferest to remain in the sight of God Isa. 59. 1 2. I have know in experience and seen it in Scripture many of Gods people and others have taken on that God hides his face c. And this hath been found to be the cause either some sin not yet subdued or mortified or some sin that they have not gone for pardon of to the Blood of Christ and so unpardoned When both these have been removed the Lord hath appeared Exod. 24. 10. After the Covenant made by Blood they saw the God of Israel Ezek. 14. 3. Should I be enquired of by them that set the stumbling block of their iniquities c. Come therefore to an Ordinance that the Lord would take away thy 〈◊〉 do not come to it that you may be comforted in your sin so that though there be sin in your heart yet the Lord will not cast that in thy dish when thou comest to him to take it away It may be you know none You know not what Spirit you are of Get the Lord to discover it to thee 5. Oh be thankful and cleave the closer to Christ for a little For that 's the infinite mercy and love of Christ to his people he lets them see their end the height of Grace and Glory the Lord will bring them to but makes them feel the want of it and tast but a little but the first-fruits Now there is Satans policy to make them sleight what they have because they have not what they would have Hence Christ estrangeth himself greatly Do you thus despise my love Oh therefore cleave close to him for that little and then see John 1. 50. Thou shalt see greater things than these the Son of God and Angels ascending and descending on him Think that I feel or have the sense of any want of Grace and peace and mercy and Christ Oh 't is mercy That I have the Star oh this is mercy this brought them to Christ himself afterward Oh unthankfulnesse stops Cods heart God will never cease pouring out on thee that art pouring out praises on him for else mans kindnesse should exceed the Lords Thus you see the Means now use them and long for the Lord Jesus in them and so long as that you may meet him and do it presently else you may seek and not find him and die in your sins Iohn 8. 21. A sad and heavy speech Hath God singled you out of all people in the world to enjoy him and will you now forsake him and be eaten up with your Lots and buried in the bellies of your Beasts or sit grieving that your estates are sunk It may be Hypocrites will forsake the Lord Jesus but will you also depart Others care not for him others long not after him others give him no meeting will you depart Lord to whom shall we go Oh and long for more of him forget what is behind and hear and pray as if thou never didst so before as if but new to begin There is a plot afoot to make you loath Ordinances that so God may loath you Men that are sick and like to die can eat no common wholsom meat but are now nourished by conserves and Alchermies and Spirits of Gold So when wholsom Truths of God are despised men are deadly sick when any new-fangled device shall feed their fancy The Lord keep you from it Oh do you love and long for the Lord in them the more for his Spirit his love his Truth his Christ his company his Grace his consolations and then when death comes you shall not need to fear it but make it welcome and when Conscience shall ask Do you think to be with the Lord Oh it shall be peace in thy bosom Lord thee have I longed for thee have I sought for wept for here because I could not come to thee presently in Heaven Now Lord let me come to thee and so go triumphing to Glory SECT VII HEnce we see no Christian ought to content himself with any measure of knowledge or fellowship with the Lord Jesus here For if full perfect and immediate fellowship with him in Heaven and at last day ought to be the mark he aimes at and journies end of all his desires then he is not to sit down in the mid-way but to breath and aspire after still more and more of him Thus Paul though fully sealed with the Spirit yet he makes this his mark Phil. 3. 14 15 16. 1 Pet. 1. 10 11 12 13. The Apostle tels them the Propheâ—s looked after the Grace given
2 3. Who is able to bear his coming because he comes to purifie c. Yet still the Spirit barely considered in â—â— self puts no difference unlesse it be in respect of the work it self Oh therefore look to it do not say I have now the Spirit and Christ. But what doth Christ work there Iohn 15. 1 2. There are but two sorts of Branches there fruitless and fruitful the difference is in the very fruits of them c. Oh then terrour to them that content themselves with common works and so think their estates good You have been terrified confessed and repented Iudas did so You have reformed many things and take delight to draw â—igh to God in Ordinances those Hypocrites did so in Isa. 58. You have seen nothing in your selves the Devils do so You have had great ravishments and seen the Glory of Heaven of Saints Balâ—â—â— did so You have beheld and seen the Lord Jesus as if present on earth Many saw him heard him and were lifted up to Heaven by him and shall see him at last in Glory indeed Oh but my desires are good â— Many shall seek and not enter Oh therefore consider of your estate and tremble and set before thee all the mercy the Lord embraceth his people with and say Oh that mercy for me and follow him till he hath done it SECT IV. HEnce it may appear that the trâ—e Believer may know the blessednesse of his estate by the â—eculiarnesse of a work within him For if indeed there should be no difference between those Graces that be in Hypocrites and in Saints if no difference between Love and Faith and desire in one and that which is in another then none could know the blessednesse of their estates by any work but seeing that the Lord hath made a vast and a known difference so that God knows it and themselves know it as hath been proved and all the world might know it but that they want eyes to see mens hearts and they shall know it at the last day to their eternal anguish when the hidden things of darknesse and the secrets of all hearts shall be opened then it must needs follow from the knowledge of such a work a man may conclude his blessed and safe estate By work I mean no Popish good work nor consider a work without a peculiar word of promise made the eunto If we should ask a woman married to another Husband how she knows such a one is her husband she would manifest it by those peculiar acts or works or manifestations of a husband to her She hath known he hath forsaken great offers and come to her Her heart that was most opposite was at last overcome to forsake all then they entred into a peculiar bond of covenant so that they cannot part and though they do depart yet they stay not long So here If you should have asked the Israelites how they did know they should be saved from the destroying Angel Why the Lord hath promised to save us You that do what That sprinkle the door-posts with the Blood So the destroying Angel of Gods presence shall destroy millions of people and that in the night-time when they least suspect it Notwithstanding all deliverances miracles plagues and repentances Shall you be preserved Yes the Lord hath promised it and reveal'd it To whom To them that have their door-posts sprinkled with Christ's Blood apprehended by the work of Faith Rom 3. 24 25. Heb. 10. 22. If one should have asked the Lord Jesus himself whom he loveth he would Iohn to answer his sheep for for them he layes down his life be they feeble or strong If one should ask further who are his sheep he would describe them by several properties as he hath done Iohn 10. Such as know me as hear me only as follow me So if you ask a believer that question How do you know you are loved Is it good to answer with Christ I am his sleep for whom he hath laid down his life when I was lost an went astray But how do you know that Is he now to answâ—â— like Christ by these properties wrought in me or no If you say No because all these an hypocrite may have then the Lord Jesus hath done very weakly in describing his own sheep by such properties to be his which discover them no more than so It s true an hypocrite hath somthing like all these but not these indeed If you say yes then a man may know his blessed estate by these The promise is Prov. 8. 17. I love them that love me But how do you know you love the Lord There is the question If Satan and blind carnal reason ask this question you will be filled with accusations and never satisfie them for he that accused Iob to Gods face will much more to their own faces accuse Saints of hypocrisie If uncharitable men that never had the love of Christ abiding in their hearts you will never satisfie them but if the Lord ask the question in his Word hold there and the work is so clear that though there hath been much decay yet after recovery the soul dares eye the Sun and say Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I love thee Iohn 21. 17. Hence by this work you may come to know your safe estate 1. A man may know his blessed estate in respect of time past by a work i. e. with a word or promise made to it and the Spirit revealing of it viz. the everlasting thoughts and election of God toward him Rom. 8. 28. Them that love God who are called according to his purpose notwithstanding all their miseries and sins yet love him and so called according to his purpose for so the Apostle raiseth up his thoughts I know the world is full of want of love and think it easie so to do and like the Devil are very kind to the Lord as they think while the Lord pleâ—seth them who yet when the time of patience is out shall be eternal blasphemers of him But there is such love whereby Saints may raise up their hearts thus to see Gods love 1 Thes. 1. 4 5. Knowing your Election of God How so Immediatly Some Divines think Angels see it not so and that its peculiar to God so to do But mediatly for our word came in power and in much assurance to make you enlarged for God to turn you from Idols unto God and to wait for Christ in Heaven seeing him here but as in a Glasse And by the same Spirit Paul saw it by the same Spirit they might much more see it and so the Elect may see it And â—f experience may be added to the Truth How many of Gods people dayly knowing their work of vocation and glory ascend from these lower stairs of the Lords Ladder to the highest of Election and there are swallowed up with eternal wonderment filling their hearts with that joy and peace that the weak Tabernacle
there Hence try your selves know you not Christ is in you c. And hence I never knew yet a thinking Christian deceived and hence I fear all that make not this their trade will be to seek and so to begin again Oh the Lord teacheth his people hidden mysteries by this 2. By the operation and working of it for Grace may be in the heart and yet lying asleep and raked up under the ashes not seen not felt but in the operation of it it may which is peculiar as the form is For how do we know we love or delight in any creature By the operation of love and delight How did Christ manifest to the Pharisees that they were of their Father the Devil Why his lusts they would do So how can any tell he knows the Lord or loves the Lord or beleeves in the Lord The operation discovers it Iames 2. 22. And hence Gal. 5. 6. Faith which works by Love And though hypocrites act like them yet there is a peculiar vertue in the one that is not in the other 3. By their temptations and trials Deut. 8. 2. The Lord hath led thee forty years to prove thee and shew thee what was in thy heart Rom. 5. 4 5. Tribulation breeds experience and that hope or expectation of that which shall never make us ashamed I le name no more But look as we said to them that cried out against Prayer without a Book we answer Hath a man dwelt in his own heart so many years and not known his wants to make him pray nor the Lords work of mercy to make him blesse so here 2. But if a man looks to his work this will interrupt and break his peace 1. It may and doth break and interrupt a false peace as many say yet they trust in the Lords mercy Oh 't is a presumptuous peace 2. Neglect of this yields most unpeaceablenesse even in them that are sincere You have peace and then break out into pride and passion again then question all The Spirit will sigh not sing in that bosom Psal. 32. 1 2 3. Iudg. 16. 20. Neither can you avoid the condemnation of the Word though you maintain consolation from the Spirit nor suspition of hypocrisie 3. This is the way to peace 2 Pet. 1 7 8 9. Mat. 11. 29 30. Christs yoke is easie and yields peace in life and after life too Rev. 14. 13. Their works follow them So that hereby comes double peace and rest 1. From horrour 2. From sin which is wonderful great 3. But I look to Christ I look to no work If I have him I have all True First look to have him to be comprehended by him that so you may comprehend him But because you look for all in him will you look for nothing from him Will you have Christ fit in Heaven and not look that he subdue your lusts by the work of his Grace and so sway in your hearts You despise his Kingdom then Do you seek for pardon in the Blood of Christ and never look for the vertue and end of that Blood to wash you make you without spot c. You despise his Priesthood and Blood then Do you look for Christ to do work for you and you not to do Christs work and bring forth fruit to him You despise his Honour then Iohn 15. 8. If I were to discover a Hypocrite or a false heart this I would say It is the that shall set up Christ but loath his work To have Christ is sweet as Capernaum to follow Christ is heavy Iohn 14. 21 23. 4. But if I have the witnesse of the Spirit what need I have any other difference 1. The witnesse of the Spirit makes not the first difference For first a man is a Believer and in Christ and justified called sanctified before the Spirit doth witnesse it else the Spirit should witnesse to an untruth and a lie For unbelievers are under wrath 2. If the Spirit doth not witnesse this peculiar work to be in you and clear it to you tell me how you can escape the anguish of Conscience and the terrours of Hell in your hearts unlesse Conscience be seared and blinded When the Lord shall set Conscience to ask and say I chuse none but whom I call I call none but whom I justifie I justifie none but whom I sanctifie and that not with a common but a peculiar work Is it so with you If it be dark or doubtful can you but think all your joyes have been dreams and your witnesse delusions Therefore look unto this 5. But if I should do this I should look to find some cleannesse in my self whereas I am to see nothing but ungodlinesse Goats are clean creatures 1. When you stand before Christs judgment-seat to receive pardon you are here to look upon all as unclean and your selves ungodly 2. When you come to look upon your Sanctification you are to see it as 't is mixt with sin and corruption and so cause of being abased as low as Hell for what is done yet that cleannesse and truth there is you must see too Rom. 7. He felt a Law warring against the Law of his mind yet he felt another Law too which he made an evidence of his being in Christ Rom. 8. 1. Giving all the Glory of it to Christ. Not I but Christ. And yet Paul was no Goat It s one thing to see Grace in my self another thing to look upon it as mine to clear me withall You are to see the Lords work and not appropriate it to your self And this let me say if there be no more than ungodlinesse in thee and thou seest no more thou shalt never see God in Heaven Heb. 12. 14. Nor didst never see him yet 1 Iohn 3. 6 8. Oh therefore look to a work 1. If you do not you have no peace For the Lords sake do it before fire try you or you stand scorching before the Tribunal of God 2. The sweet of it will be great as there is nothing more bitter than Christ departing with his holy presence so nothing so sweet as Christs cleaving to thee in his holy presence And truly sin was never bitter to that soul to which the work of the Lord Jesus was not sweet though it s accounted by some almost Popery to speak so To this all promises are made 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godlinesse hath them 'T is true they are made to Christ i. e. to Christ mystical 1 Cor. 12. 12. Yet to the head as the foundation and conveyer of all to the elect Eph. 1. 23. 2 Pet. 1. 3 4. If you despise work you despise Promises and so despise Christ and the Lord knowes what use you may have of them before you die SECT VI. TO the people of God in whom the Lord hath made this great change and made a difference between you and all the world Take heed of denying your work and this real apparent
buffet them that there is nothing but clouds of wrath and no Star appearing Now look to the issue and mark the upright man his end is peace and consider this Christs Kingdom is hid and he brings contraries out of contraries he makes darknesse light Hell Heaven guilt pardon weaknesse strength and calls things that are not as though they were Then think within thy self I le conclude nothing against my self but stay and wait what the issue will be which is ever glorious Iames 1. 2 3 4. 1 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. Consider hath not the Lord done thee much good already Oh consider what is then behind 6. Never enter into dispute with Satan or thine own self about thy estate but by taking and making Scripture and Word tobe the Judge of the controversie Fears come in you shall never have mercy never have power Who told you so Doth the Word say that The Lord never gave himself to me I fear it Doth the Word say so Never was any as I Doth the Word say so Or doth not the Word say God delights to pick out the vilest to send the Physitian to them that be sick I cannot see nor conceive any mercy Doth the Word say so Are not the Lords thoughts above thine I have not that peace that others have therefore the Lord intends none toward me Doth the Word say so Oh but others if they knew me would loath me Doth the Word say so When as it saith Doublesse then thou art our Father Isa. 63. 16. And bring before this Judge both sides not only what sin can say or may do against thee but what the Word of the Lord Jesus can say for thee Jer. 31. 18 20. Ephraim cries out of stubbâ—â—nesse Oh but is not Ephraim my only Son Hear Ephraim lamenting too And hearâ— nothing against a Word Look on Paul warring against Christ and yet the Law of Christ in him also Luke 24. 25. 7. In times of greatest and smallest fears remember to be humble and vile in thine own eyes worthy never to be beloved And let the Lord have his Will of thee and this will give you peace God denies mercy to that man that will be Lord of it To be sure evidence mercy then he will not and when he doth manifest it 't is then when poorest and vilest and the heart is meek and humble Isa. 57. 15 16. Mat. 11. 29. Oh the Lord opens his heart and love when once his Will is dear The Lord casts by his rod and frowns now and creates peace Thus you may come to see the work or the Lords Grace in you To Ministers to take heed of making precious things common by giving in false Signs and Evidences of love but look up to the Lord for a special Spirit here To Gods poor people and thankfulnesse Oh that he hath called thee from darknesse into marvellous light into the Kingdom of his dear Son Oh that when so many come near to mercy and fall short of it yet me to be let in Caleb and Ioshua to be let into Canaan when the rest so near and all perished Blesse the Lord for all Afflictions Fears Temptations Enemies Evils Hidings of his Face hereby he hath but tried thee and purged away thy drosse and be comforted against all reproaches of Hypocrisie and Apostacy and a proud world that casts filth in the face of Holinesse Now we are Sons of God it appears not what we shall be but we shall be like him in Glory in Grace in Honour in his Kingdom for we shall see him as he is And as for you that live and lie and bed it with your ease lusts sloath and God sends you means but the Bellows are burnt the Lead is melted and your Drosse not consumed Reprobate Silver shall men call you and God shall destroy all your confidence But you that are the Lords Oh that you could see what the Lord hath done he hath put Heaven into thy soul and his work which is more Glorious than the Creation of Heaven and Earth CHAP. XV. Shewing that the Hypocrisie of the Heart proceeds from a want of a Saving Illumination in the Understanding SECT I. THE Spring or one great cause and original of Evangelical Truth and Hypocrisie is the mind of man For here there was an apparent difference between the Virgins in their practise and in their wills as hath been shewn yet the Lord expresseth it in general thus that some of them were wise which is one part of the perfection of the understanding and some of them were foolish which is the great defect of light in the mind or understanding because the truth of the one and the falshood of the other manifested what their hearts were in their heads and minds and the Truth in the one and Hypocrisie in the other did arise and was maintained by wisdom in some of their minds and by folly in the mind of some others Folly or want of Divine Light made the one unready for Christ wisdom or having of Divine Light made the other prepared for him Not that it doth exclude the evil or change of the will and affections but because they manifest themselves and are maintained in the mind Hence I say one great reason or Original of both lies in the mind Mat. 6. 22 23. If thy eye be single thy whole body is light c. The eye or mind of a man sits like the Coachman and guides the headstrong Affections if now this be blind there will be falls and deviations into crooked waies John 3. 19 20. Light is come Now what is the condemnation Men love darknesse i. e. will be blind and having sore minds and hearts will not look up to the Sun They see not nor receive not the Truth in love and hence condemned and è contra Hence Deut. 29. 1 2 3 4. Moses sets down the causes of all their evils The Lord hath not given you eyes to see to this day They did see and hear by natural and acquired knowledge but not by a Divine created infused knowledge all that God had wrought and done for them Heâ—ce when the Lord intends to seal down the Iews under unbelief Isa. 6. 10. The Lord then said shut their eyes lest they see and so be converted The heart makes the eyes blind and the mind makes the heart fat A man that is at enmity with God the Lord sets him against himself Hence men are left of God to their own lusts Luke 19. 42 44. Oh that thou hadst known and they knew not the day of visitation Hence Deut. 32. 29. Oh that this people had been wise to consider their latter end You know 't is in the Proverbs of Solomon the frequent title of those that are sincere and falshearted the one is called wise and the other foolish Insomuch that some Divines have made a necessity of a change and turning about of the will when there is fulnesse and clearnesse of light in
the mind Else they say a man might be sapiens and yet impius too which cannot be But I dispute not a bout that there be many bruit creatures that imitate the knowledge of man yet there is no mind of man or reasonable soul in them so hypocrites may have excellent abilities of reason and yet fall short of that new mind the eye and director of the whole man that Saints have It s ever dark night with them the Sun of Glory never did yet rise upon them SECT II. 1. BEcause all Divine Light of Glory is ever powerful through Christ to change the heart Hence if hypocrites had it their hearts would be sincere which is not so and hence they ever want it whatever light else they have and hence those that have it must be sincere Iohn 8. 32. You shall know the truth and it shall make you free i. e. from your bondage of fears and sins hence David prayes for light Psal. 119. 33 34. And then he shall be set at liberty As Iron is drawn to the Loadstone by a secret hidden vertue so there is a secret vertue of Divine Light that drawes the most Iron heart nay changeth it John 17. 17. Sanctifie them through thy Truth c. For this is the difference between mans and Gods teaching And hence when the Gospel comes in power it comes in demonstration whereby the heart is mightily overpowred that it cannot but fall down before God whose voice and truth it hearts And hence the young man saw some worth in Christ but not enough and hence he forsook Christ. Truth is not stones but bread to them that see it indeed 2. Because the mind is the first inlet of all sin and all Grace and hence all hypocrisie springs from thence Hence when Satan laid his Train to blow up all the world by sin he first enters into dispute and parly with Eve and as the Apostle speaks deceived her 1 Tim. 2. 14. The woman was first deceived And hence when Satan came with his last and strongest temptation to draw away the heart of Christ to him he attempted it by a sudden presenting to his mind the Glory of all the world hoping hereby to get in Nay in the unpardonable sin there is summa caecitas to call evil good and good evil And hence the Pharisees that did commit it were called blind and when sin is entred it strengthens it self by the mind Heb. 3. 13. Least 〈◊〉 of you be hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sin As 't is with Cities they might be easily taken but for the Forts that are built about them and the Souldiers that are in them So men set up their hearts and minds above and against the Lord Jesus The power of sin lies in the power of darkness as the power of a weak State in the wisdom of its Council And hence when the Spirit comes all the work of it is expressed by conviction of sin righteousnesse and judgment because convince one effectually and you convert him And hence when the Lord comes with life he comes in by light Eph. 5. 14. Christ shall give thee light And hence when the Gospel comes to take away all darknesse and sin 't is said Satans chief policy lies in this to blind mens eyes 2 Cor. 4. 4. Either by obscuring the Light or by kindling a false Light in their minds that they shall think they see when their darknesse remains not but that there is filth enough in the will but Satan knows that Christ shines into the heart by the mind and hence he blinds men and then he knows he shall damn men Beloved if men had the Spirit it would lead them into all Truth now this the world cannot receive because John 14. 17. It knowes him not This is that which opens and shuts to all life and sin not that bare light can change the will but the Lord doth it by the power of his Truth and Light And as t is with water coming through some Mines there is a healing vertue in it so Light coming from everlasting love it heals men of their evils SECT III. HEnce see the danger of two sorts of men especially 1. Of those that flie from the Light which is done sundry waies I le mention onely one that is used by a false heart A man is troubled in mind concerning his estate fears death and Hell and so few shall be saved how can I be one c. How comes he to fear The Lord hath by his Spirit in the Word discovered and found out his sin the thief is taken and apprehended and condemned he hears still but yet can find no peace Why Because he lives in those sins that he is convinced of Hence the Word raiseth damps and heart-qualms that he hath no peace but is ever pulled from his own bottom and hypocrisie and the Word discovers more sins and hence hath no peace The Word will not give nor offer Christ and a base lust together nor will not suffer any to have them both in peace Hereupon the soul finding no rest nor peace which the false heart seeks for chiefly flies from the Light especially if it hath found out a shorter cut to its peace by any device or golden delusions of men And now they will hear there no more and now the Publishers of Gods Truth are tyrannical tormenters of the Consciences of them that be weak false Prophets that lead them out of the way of peace And because of this they think they were led out of the way of truth because out of the way of peace Or if they do come they can sit with disdain and contempt of men alas they speak according to their light and of all the truths of God which shall one day be preacht over again in flames of fire to their eternal horrour Rev. 6. 2. It s said Christ rides on a white Horse conquering and to conquer Men have unruly hearts and strong hearts and they will not die nor yield presently And hence when one sin is cast away another steps into the room of it and when that is gone another supplies the place of it and commonly the strongest sin and temptation is the last Now hence Christ goes on rides on in the Chariot of the Word conquering and to conquer still Those that do yeild he saves those that will not he slaies Now 〈◊〉 poor Creatures have had Christs arrows in them and are wounded for some sin but the Lord discovers more still hence at last they flie away with the arrowes in their hearts for ease Oh poor creatures know it the Lord Jesus will find you out You will not be conquered by him you shall never be saved by him You have light you shall have delusions endlesse unknown hypocrisie and darknesse to be your portion There is never a plain heart but he accounts that wound and trouble greatest mercy and blesseth the Lord that he will not give him his sins and
yet meditation a man can get no head nor heart nor time for it if any good is got it s lost again Sabbaths spent and no good gained a man knows his soul lies waste and common without any fence or watch and that he would not let his fields lie as he doth his heart overgrown with cares and lusts and vain thoughts Now many a man though he doth dislike this yet lives in this Why Is this your home are these things your portion No but yet thinks he may with a safe Conscience continue thus and God forgive him too why the family is great children encrease upon me and they are so busie and long a dressing on the Lords day that Sermon is out before they come and we are not called to book it all day as Ministers can and worldly employments are so many and the best are entangled here and they think this is an excuse Luke 14. 18 19. Nay many a one convinced of this yet lives in this against the light of conviction hoping that one day the stream of worldly occasions will be run by I confesse as the Lord hath given us his Ordinances to seek him in so he hath appointed our callings to walk with him in Adam in Paradise must not be idle but look to the garden and in this land those that will be good husbands for God least they discredit their profession by bringing themselves to a piece of bread must be good husbands for themselves But here is that which stings when to worldly emploiments men are servants not Lords of them when men do not make their occasions â—ow down to them and serve them that they may serve and seek a God but they bow down their knees nay basely their backs under the feet of any mean imployment and that must be followed with neglect of God Do not say who is not entangled here I tell you if Christâ— prayer can prevail some are not Iohn 17. 15. I pray not that thou wouldest take them out of the world but keep them from the evil If blood can prevail it doth Gal. 1. 4. Oh look to this it may be some of you do not only neglect the Lord in means but when the Lord comes to you in means and quicâ—ens your hearts and kindles many resolutions in you you neglect the Lord all dyes again oh it is the world know your estates by this 3. Those that depart from God in the neglect of means because they finde no good and do not feel themselves a whit the better for them they neglect this trade because they finde it a gainless trade For thus God executes his eternall rejection upon many a soul As it was with Saul it was one of the last Vials God powred out upon him 1 Sam. 28. 5 6 15. saith he I am sore distressed and the Lord answers me not by â—rim nor by Thummin and therefore am I come to thee let a Devil comfort me if God will not So many a soul having committed some sin that lies glowing on the Conscience is sore troubled and first it goes to the Lord and the Lord answers not there is silence in heaven and in all means but the noise of fears within now at last the soul doth not forsake the Lord for Satan plainly but what means can comfort them that they seek for and in time a man is weary of waiting at Gods gateâ— and hence a form of duties and prayers and custome of devotion is kept to quiet the conscience but they are not restless for the gain of them for the Lord in them they think 't is in vain to no profit as those in Mal. 3. 14. to walk mournfully Ionah was cast out of Gods sight yet through the belly of a Wâ—ale he would look toward the Temple So 't is with the people of God though they sometimes conclude thus and think not to seek any more yet their hearts have tasted the good and their faith beleeves there is that hid in the Lord in his Temple that it never saw yet hence they look still What made the man Mat. 25. hide his talent in the earth I thought thou wast an hard Master and lookedst for so much gain and I could not get it and hence he hid his Talent Hence men keep the means without use of the means and some that have for a time been used to do so keep it as their custome without making any such work of it as to gain the end of the means 4. Those that do neglect the Lord in means by an effectual pursuit of them because of some sips and taste of some good in them and so me thinks 't is in this case as 't is in some Countries where if a man comes to their house in the afternoon and both have a minde to part yet loth to part without shewing some kindness and the other without tasting of it they lay their voiding napkin and finding that refreshing there they are content to lose their supper So 't is here a man comes weary to the Lords House to his Ordinances the Lord will not let him go without some expression of kindness nor they depart willingly from the Lord without it and hence the Lord gives them light out of darkness joy out of sorrow peace out of trouble a taste of his sweetness after tasts of sins bitterness and then they take their leave as they Hebr. 6. 2 3 4 5. And here the Lord leaves many a poor creature Deut. 29. 2 3 4. they did see something and tast something and there they rested Oh but the Lord gave them not eyes to see c. For no Hypocrite living is fully emptied of his lusts but hath somewhat to fill him but some emptiness he may have hence may have some desires after the Lord and hence it is not the fulness of God onely that satisfieâ— him but some tasts of Gods kindness and small thingâ— do and must fill him his lusts fill him in part and something of God is wanting and that some little matter doth make up Hence when this is done means is neglected fearfully a mans heart is hardned and ignorant a little light and sorrow stays him as the stony ground though there be a stone at bottom a man is full of doubts and a little hope which frees him from fears quiets him hence he never conquers unbelief A man hath lived a loose course a little resolution of heart stays him though the heart will depart again as those Deut. 5 27 29. the Lord hath but little of their hearts and the Lord shews them but little of his And hence this is usual to see a false heart most diligent in seeking the Lord when he hath been worst and most careless when 't is best Hence many at first conversion sought the Lord earnestly afterward affections and endeâ—vours die that now they are as good as the Word can make theâ— Hence the Lord when in mercy he deals with men keeps them
are small things with men but the World is great and this is your delight truly 't is but your dream What will your souls be when death opens its mouth what a sad thing is it to see men spin Copwebs that must be swept down I. To those that never sought the Lord effectually to this day not to neglect him now those that are like children born before their time that have had some sorrow after the Lord but comforted before it was deep enough have some desires but eased with other things before they were satisfied with Christ himself that have run for a spurt but are grown weary before they come half way home and so sit down in the way like Clocks set slow in the first hour of the day run slow all the day after So these set back and think they are set right too run slow all their life after That as he said of a covetous man he had a strong desire for heaven if any would bear his charges thither So these And to you I speak not that never sought but that have been seeking yet effectually to use all means this you never did 1. Consider how far men have gone What means they have used yet have never found to this day Luke 13. 24. Strive saith Christ. This I speak because men think they may neglect their seasons of earnest pursuit after grace men may sit still and put all care from themselves to God and live in their sloth Oh no Consider so many snares so many by paths so many deceits within so many sins and lusts to subdue all time and means is little enough Take heed of spending prodigally and think Christs grace will bear you out Oh! look upon the cries at death-bed to see some men that have been like famishing men that have wanted bread and then have cryed bread bread but could not eat it Oh saith Paul I beat down my body lest in preaching to others my self become a cast away 2. Consider how others have broken down the greatest difficulties and are now in glory as Rev. 12. 11. They loved not their lives to the death They have not only spent their time lost their name their comforts but their blood that have passed through waters fires bonds imprisonments and with Paul have not accounted their lives dear that they might finish their work David was full of God one would think sometimes he had enough yet when he awakes he is with God at midnight his thoughts and reins instruct him the Law was his meditation day and night You shall see him in the Temple blessing God on the Throne advancing the Lord on the dunghill in banishment longing after him when he sate among Princes meditating and was there here too much cost might any of this ointment have been spared Consider Christ himself Heb. 12. 1 2 3. cast off sloth Looking to Iesus who for the joy despised the shame endured the Cross and that not for himself it may be for thee that thou mightst not now he is at the right hand of God So are the Saints in Heaven and now rejoycing that ever they sought him that they spent so much time on him 3. Consider There is a time of neglect of Christ which when past you shall never finc'e him again Iohn 7. 3 4. Ye shall seek me but never finde me You have had many Diamond-days and seasons and God gives you a space to repent and saith My Spirit shall not alway strive it may be some are but within that space that the Lord is at the last cast with you 4. Consider whatever your condition be shake off your sloth and set upon the means the Lord will be found do it in good earnest This will be good news to you that think he will never but be thy heart like steel and hard the Lord will break it Hebr. 11. 6. he will be found of them that seek him diligently And the greater things thou seekest for the more like to get them as one of the Fathers thinks that to pray with repetitions is to pray for small things Open thy mouth wide I le fill it and it may be presently in a moment when thou thinkest least of it it may be at that time when thou findest most unwillingness and difficulty to seek seek then and the Lord will be found Oh this damps many a man in the use of means he thinks the Lord will never help and hence is tormented with this thought and sits down and rests If you would keep a Labourer from work or a Traveller from walking put thorns in their feet now the work is neglected there is pricking sâ—uffe he cannot follow on his business now So 't is here Prov. 15. 19. Take heed therefore of sitting down with such thoughts as these its strange thou shouldst be killed for every cut and because wounded for sin to fall off from the Lord by unbelief too II. Motives to you that have followed the Lord but now have begun to neglect him For what cause I know not but I am sure the Lord hath given you none Yet a spirit of slumber and sloath is upon you that you are not the men you were It may be some for want of place want of time many occasions many sorrowes and temptations in this wildernesse and hence no means sweet no bed easie your bones are broken It may be a little time of neglect hath emboldned you to a custome It may be loose examples the spirits of others flat and thine is so too whom God sent into Church-Fellowship to quicken them It may be an ill Husband is an hindrance a bad wife as Iobs wife or whatever 't is Oh that God would speak this day to you 1. Consider thou art nearer to thy salvation than when thou didst first believe and then you thought no time no pains too much but all too little Rom. 13. 11 12. Mariners near the Shore look out for Rocks Lord that I may not split now Truly as it was with Christ the longer he did live the more sorrows so with you God hath carried you near salvation Oh now being neerer there are worse rocks look about you now Satans last temptations are strongest Oh give not in now It may be not many daies nor weeks hence thou shalt come to thy journeys end Awaken then out of sleep 2. Consider how glad the Lord is of thy company he hath been so and will be so again thou canst not come in too late 1 Sam. 12. 21. as poor and vile as thou art Prov. 8. His delight is with the Sons of men Witnesse mercies witnesse afflictions Oh then seek him Witnesse desertions then seek him witness his sweet entertainment of thee many a time when he hath given thee meat that the world knows not of witnesse so many hindrances which Satan laies in who knowes how crosse 't is to Christ Jer. 2. 1 2 3. I remember the love of thine espousals when thou didst follow me
hence that charge of Iosh. 22. 5. And 't is a peculiar fruit of Election Eph. 1. 4. 1. To be holy 2. Before him 3. In love II. Negatively If there should not be such a distinguishing fulness 1. Then the whole Ministry of Christ is in vain and so destroyed for what is the end of that that God raiseth up any Ministers in the Church but this Acts 26. 18. To turn men from darknesse to light If this light was only that in Heb. 6. 4 then the end of the Ministry was to work hypocrisie And from the power of Satan to God there the Lord leaves them not but that they may receive remission of sins c. 2. If there should not be this fulness most of the Promises should be destroyed and Gods Faithfulness fail and the Saints be deceived For Promises are made to them that mourn to them that hunger to them that believe c. Now many Hypocrites mourn and desire and the stony ground believed Then it seems the promise is not true Yes and therefore there must be another kind of mourning another and higher degree of the Spirit of Faith c. i. e. not of the same Faith but of another kind of Faith 3. If not then all Christian endeavour after a higher measure of Grace should be destroyed For if any man only hath Christ in his eye that he may have him I say that is sweet but I say you shall never have him unless you receive him Oh but many receive him as Iohn 2. 23. yet Christ commited not himself to them for he saw what they were Now therefore if you regard not the measure i. e. such a kind of receiving of him you will never seek for it pray for it nor learn to know it And hence 't is said Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above to the righteous If it were not above of that height he would never come over difficulties to it 4. If not there is no true hope that any man can have But 't is utterly destroyed 1 John 3. 3. He that hath this hope purgeth himself I am as good as such a one But as Christ is pure That is his Copy and his Pattern 5. The very people of God are destroyed from having a being in the world if this measure makes not the difference If it be replied the Lord Jesus makes the difference 'T is very true those that are in Covenant they have God to be their God that makes one difference but if there be not some peculiar workmanship of the Spirit in them then though they have God their God yet the second part of the Covenant is destroyed i. e. They are not the Lords peculiar people that have more than common wash-work For we are not only the Lords people by choyce and purchase but by new Creation also Isa. 64. 7 8 9. SECT III. HEnce we see the sight of no Grace is no part of a Christians Grace and Holiness The five Foolish Virgins were not shut out because they did not see they had no Oyl but because when they did see it as the Lord will make you see it first or last they did not get such a measure and quantity of it as might fill their Vessel You may go down to Hell with complaints I have nothing unlesse the eternal Spirit work somthing at last in you Hence take heed of quenching and limiting the Spirit of God when it 's working upon and breathing in your hearts at any time in any means Because you may then fall short of this measure of it and so be shut out at last Look as it was with the Israelites 't is said of them that they could not drive out the Canaanites i. e. they would not by reason of their sloath and â—â—nce they were pricks nay snares to them So the Lord begins to work strangely upon some men but they are presently humble enough and have comfort enough and Grace enough and cannot be better and hence God makes their sins snares and thorns to their sorrow and ruine afterward Nay Beloved many a one will quench the Spirit Oh take heed of it Thus 1. The Spirit not only convinceth but humbles his heart and shake his spirit with fears of sin Now what should he do He should welcom it and say oh blessed Spirit dost begin to cast me down to the dust for my sin before I am cast to Hell for my sin What wilt have me to do Oh humble me more Give me not only an act of heaviness but a spirit of heaviness As she said of affliction I pray God this Plaister may never cease cleaving till healed Now what do many men Why either game it or work it or sleep it away The young man will not so soon lose all his mirth The man that hath thought his estate good so long will not believe 't is so with him now Or as Solomon speaks of Gods hand he groâ—s weary of his chasâ—isement and so casts it off and catcheth hold on Christ and comfort and there staies before the Spirit hath done it 2. If they dare not shake it off thus till the Spirit easeth then they satisfie themselves with some hopes the Lord gives and some tast of his sweetness before they are satisfied with it as those did Heb. 6. 4 5. And hence Psal. 90. 14. Oh satisfie us with thy mercy so shall we be glad all the daies of our lives So satisfied as to live upon it alone As many say they could be contented it should be so but they do not live upon it As if you should ask a man could you be content to be made King and come from Beggery Yes but he is left there 't is not so and hence lives a Beggar still Men cannot live without their lusts Yet saith Christ My flesh is meat indeed and drink indeed i. e. This gives real consolation satisfaction indeed And here many a Christian sinks and goes up and down short of saving good 3. Hence many walk in some desires which the Spirit hath wrought but to break through all difficulties and follow the Lord indeed and come to that they know they must indeed this they will not do but depart from Christ sorrowful and hope the Lord will accept of them and hence the Lord complains Mal. 1. 8. of this generation that had desires in their flocks but lame ones Will thy King accept this And so all their work is overly and superficial by stinting the Spirit Thus far you shall go but no farther Oh Beloved this is the frame of a sincere heart the Lord empties him but he is never content till the Lord fills and when he finds it he sits not down content that the work is done but as his want made him beg before so his tast makes him long more now as Moses to see more of the Lords Glory As Paul Phil. 3. 12 13. Oh therefore when the Spirit comes intreat it to go on and
those lusts are seated It hath been a Question What a mans raigning master sin is and many discoveries have been made of particular sins as that which riseth and awakeneth first in the morning with us that which rides and labours a man upon the Sabbath day when the Lord or sin must ride in triumph yet that is the misery of a carnal heart that when he gives his beasts rest yet such is sins tyranny he being sins beast that he shall then have no rest Now if their meaning be that some particular sin may be a raigning sin or a mans personal reigning sin then 't is true Iudas loves his bag best and Achitophel and Hâ—mâ—n his honour most and 〈◊〉 his whore most But if they mean a mans natural reigning 〈◊〉 the reigning sin then 't is not any particular sin so much as this For no sin is able to reign over any man but by commission and power from this As the Weeds can never grow â—all but by vertue of their soil where they grow Mat. 15. 19. All the boughs flourish by vertue of the root whence they grow And hence we shall see let Satan sow his seeds of pride or lust or passion in a man whose nature is changed its impossible they should come to any perfection there bâ—â—â—â—ey will die away within a time because the heart of the soil is gone and power of sin removed and hence also it comes to pass that a mans master sin may be changed Those sins that are his master-sins in his youth are not in his old age those that are at one time in one place are not in another Now there could never be such change of Governours and Vice-roys unless there were some great King that sets up one and pulls down another satis pro imperio This is therefore the raigning sin which hath taken possession of every part which hath its hand in every act which pulls down one sin and sets up another under it which gives strength to every sin that hath any which fights it out till the last This is I say the reigning sin hence think not that then the reigning sin is down when your personal sins are destroyed though it be with a most sudden and fearful destruction III. That when the Spirit of God humbles the soul indeed he strikes the head and wounds the â—eart of this sin he doth not only cut off some limbs of it not only binde it but slay it of its life and power That as 't is with some men they may have many pains gripes diseases yet live and recover again but the pangs are not so strong as to separate soul and body for then the man is gone So a carnal heart he may be troubled and have many gripes of Conscience and apply the promise Come to me you that be weary and so he may finde rest and as he recovers his peace his sin recovers its strength but when the pangs are so strong as to separate body and soul sin of nature which hath lived there now the man dies now the soul falls down indeed Now this effectual humiliation carries the soul unto Christ and hence Acts 26. 18. turned from the power of Satan to God Col. 1. 13. He hath delivered us from the power of darkness And hence Gal. 5. 24. They that be in Christ have crâ—eified the flesh as well as the affections and lâ—sts For if the Lord should only humble a man for the sins of a wicked life and some wants in the heart the Lord should only bruise Satans heel but never strike his head the Lord should slay the Aâ—alâ—kites but spare the Agag 't is true the Lord usually at first conversion sets one sin upon the soul that brings to minde many other and the Lord humbles for them and here the soul is apt to rest as many do but when the Lord comes indeed to work he cuts thus deep as now I speak 1 Cor. â—5 'T is said The Lord must reign till all his â—nemies are put under his 〈◊〉 Look therefore as this sin is the greatest enemy Christ hath so if he reigns in heaven he will be sure above all other sins to strike the head of this and disthrone this and wâ— shall find that there may be deep terrors upon the false hearted Virgins but they only assault the soul So on Saints but Christ then strikes at the sin and saves the soul Isai. 57. 16 17. And this I add there may be a great power of Christ put forth to humble the soul but mens hearts resist this and even Pharaoh was humbled but it s never saving unless it strike the very power and throne of sin and so this sin and now the soul is humbled indeed IV. That no unregenerate man ever had such a measure of humiliation as ascended to and ended in this though he may have all that Humiliation which is precedent unto this As 1. The Lord may arm first some few and then many of the sins of their lives upon them so as they may feel the most intollerable burthen of them not only to stand convinced they are most grievous sinners but to shed many tears nay to be sore troubled and distressed oh the heavy wrath that lies upon my soul Thus Saul 1 Sam. 28. 15. And hence many make heavy complaints oh the Lord hears me not Send for Moses saith Pharaoh My sin is grâ—â—â—er than I can â—ear saith Cain Nay not only so but they may feel more terrors â—han many of the Saints as the damned now for the Lord lays this burthen upon his peoples backs in measure but the Lord empties out the whole sack upon them and the ground of this is but the sting of sin or the gnawings of particular sins in the Conscience not the burthen of the sin of nature as yet 2. You will say these fell from God never looked to Christ not left their sin but I have done so I have seen the mercy of God in the Gospel the Lord Jesus hath been revealed there and I have seen sin I must part with my sin if ever I have him and so I have And this you may have you may see an excellency in Christ and be so affected with hope of his mercy and melt at the thoughts of his Love as to cast off all outward evils that thou hast or the world lives in 2 Peâ— 2. 20. So that thou maist escape these by coming to him to remove them and by seeing that else thou shalt have none of him and hence hated thou maist be of the world The reason is Christ hath only washed thy skin but never changed thy nature as yet so that you may thank God my Conscience is clear 3. You may have not only outward acts but for a time inward lusts quenched that a man hath no mind nor heart to any sinful way nor to the dearest sins he hath lived in whilst horrour lies upon him As in Iudas when God did heaâ— his
return to the Lord appears chiefly in breaking down all oppoâ—â—tions against its return which are four 1. Sometime snares of the world and other things beside The Lord easeth them the Lord sends no crosses gives them their hearts desire under which Vines they rest yet if the Lord takes not all from them he puts such a cloyedness in them that the soul cannot but return to the Lord again it cannot live on such course bread things that satisfie not it had better once Eccles. 2. 3 4 11. 2. Fears and discouragements of spirit for when deliâ—vered from snares then fears come and discouragements either by reason of outward losses or the Lords anger So that the soul fears it never had never shall have any mercy that hath thus abused it and it hath thought God himself to say so and his behaviour in not hearing and helping in so long a time to witness so Yet it will return though the Lord never save it it will not sin Ionah yet looks again to the Temple when he could not come to it yet he would look to it The soul will turn up its eyes and mourn Oh that I have so abused the Lord and mercy that Love it self should be angry and frown Psal. 77. The Psalmist refused to be comforted v. 2. Nay v. 3. Though he remembred God and all his love past yet troubled this brought greater trouble yet v. 10. I 'le remember the years of the right hand of the most High Saul did not thus 3. Thoughts of impossibility and unlikelihood to get peace or pardon or victory over sin now For somtime the Saints think the Lord loves me and yet lets these evils lie here but I can get no help now especially if after many prayers I know help against all sins they cannot get and hence are humbled but against them sins that help can be got wherein the Lord hath done it for others and which make the Lord estrange himself it must be had for this temptation to a Saint is an Hypocrites overthrow Psal. 18. 21 22 23. If earth cannot help cannot Heaven What not the Spirit Word Bloud Mercy of a render-hearted Redeemer What though not now yet I will not give him over 4. When Gods Providence seems to â—ross his Promise yet they will cleave to him or return to him For many times Saints have their estates in the Bonds of Gods Promises and hence they wait for accomplishment of them but the Lord carries it quite cross to his promise to their seeming He promiseth to make alive to comfort to sanctifie to be with me and he kills sads le ts out sin never such a heart and forsakes me Oh now Faith shakes yet they will not away Heb. 11. 15 16. The Lord calls them to forsake their Countrey Abraham is a stranger there and that among Cut-throat 〈◊〉 and dwells in Tabernacles and four hundred years after his posterity being afflicted should 〈◊〉 in yet he would not return though they might God had said here I 'le blesse thee so here The murmuring Israelites fell short of this III. Whenever the soul doth depart yet the Spirit of God is ever in it and with it Psal. 73. 2. The Psalmist almost fell Why did he not Thou art ever with me thy hand v. 23. hath upheld me So that as the Spirit keeps the soul to Christ so it keeps Christ in the soul at all times And hence Saints in the closure of all their dealings with God and he with them they have seen his love working good in all that now the Soul can say lo the Lord was here and I knâ—w it not Isa. 25. 9 10. That the soul admires somtimes and hence after all sees the Lord more clearly and fully and sweetly till at last it sees him in Glory 〈◊〉 you see the Spirit that follows Saints is with them which the world wants Oh admire at the Lord if this Spirit be given that Heaven is come down into 〈…〉 That no 〈◊〉 no sins can part but it s ever putting thee in thy way again Hence when â— They are ready to quite fall off and give themselves for gone ready to be made away by temptation or to make away themselves the Lord is with them then Psal. 94. 18. At the time of parting love appears 2. Hence when they are somtime so far gone as that they mind not their return or believe not as in the wildeâ—â—ess but are well enough without the Lord the Lord before they think or desire prevents them Psal. 23. 6. Mercy and Truth followes me 3. Hence when they think the Lord is provoked that he cannot save then he is in the midst of his people Ier. 14. 11. Why art thou as a man astonied that cannot save 4. Hence at the end of life all the waies of God have been peace and all ouâ— waies though sorrowful though evil turned for good as in Ionas his deparâ—ing and by miseries we are yet humbled somthing the Lord is doing now for Eternity Micah 7. 8. Though I sit in darknesse the Lord will be a light unto me 5. Hence when the heart and strength fail and Faith is failing and the heart feels nothing but pain yet the Lord then keeps and this is comfort Psal. 63. 26. Consider therefore your estare that 1. Do depart with your whole heart from the Lord. Hath not the Lord bowed thy heart toward himself by mercies by blows But when sorrows have been past and mercies grown common and truth common thou hast started back like a broken bow which was bent backward when stretched forward And now when God calls to any duty especially when thy will and ends are crossed that is a burden and thou art drawn to that as a Fish to the dry land It is like a Feaver-fit to thee and never mournest for this But when any matter of gain and world is presented all thoughts time strength is too little there that you smell of the field or if there be any life or joy yet the lean kine eat up the fat kine Nay mournest not under that cursed bent which carries thee from the Lord. Know it thou art forsaken of the Lord. 2. That in times past had many affections but now sorrow is gone and seeking of the Lord gone and being fâ—llen seest it not but thinkest 't is with thee as with other Christians hast only the old work past and some new pangs now and then Why is it thus Ier. 8. 4 5. Will you fall and not arise Wilt let the Lord turn from you and not return Doth the Stork know when winter is near and not you your season Oh look to it What are you fallen with a perpetual backsliding Why will you not return but go away with a perpetual backsliding Know Satan hath hold of this soul. 3. You people of God wonder you at this Grace Let your experience prove it Is it not so that a Habitation of Devils should be a House of the Spirit of
His redemption is in him there could not be freedom one hour from unknown evils but by him Hence seeing him such an one he seeks him As why do men seek men especially if great Why do men desire to stand before Princes and please them so that they will not gladly offer them the least distaste Because they see them before them beholding of them apt to be angry if displeased and their greatness awes them So here Why is not the Lord Jesus pleased He is not seen in his Glory nor made really present and hence Rev. 5. 12 13. When they saw him on his Throne they cast down their Crowns and gave him Glory 2. The soul also feels his love and so abundantly loves him again For how come men to seek themselves in every thing and they cannot but do it 'T is because they love themselves and that abundantly necessarily as fire burns though they burn so hot in this love that at last they consume themselves So how do any can any seek the Lord We know the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 13. 5. Love seeks not her own When the Sun hath put out this fire of our self-love when the sense of the Lords love hath kindled that love to the Lord again as that it abundantly loves Christ now it will seek the things of Christ and not its own things And as there is abundance of self love that men are eaten up with it so there must be much love which must be abundantly shed in the heart so as to eat up that arising from the sense of the Lords love and that abundantly For many a man comes to have some good will and affection and love to the Lord but yet never comes to seek the Lord as his last end and live to him Why Because he hath not tasted abundantly of the Lords Mercy Grace and Love Psal. 86. 12 13. And hence the incomparable Spirit of Paul I seek not yours but you Wherein In being willing to spend But save your self Paul nay and to be spent With much ado Nay most gladly Though you love me not because I love you So here though Christ should not love it yet he is worthy he hath done enough and now the soul will not only do but rejoyce nay in sufferings because his love is not dropt but shed in our hearts And hence 't is a never-failing rule little love or assurance of it little seeking the Lord much assurance much seeking of him 3. Hereupon the soul closeth with the whole will of Christ and pleaseth it because it pleaseth him It s with every man as it was with Samson he would needs have a wife or the Philistims Why so Iudg. 14. 3. Because she pleaseth me So why will men seek themselves save themselves love themselves and please their own wills Because it pleaseth them Look therefore as the soul when he loved himself did seek to please only his own will in every thing and 't is good because it pleaseth me so the soul whose heart is now indeared to Christ though he cannot perfectly do it that 's in Heaven yet he seeks to give the whole will of Christ content because it pleaseth Christ. And this is that that God hath sworn his people shall have Luke 1. 74 75. And that Christ hath delivered us from all our enemies For the great reason why men cleave not to the Lord and please his whole Will is because they have many things to care for and â—eep and please which we account friends which are the Lords enemies Satan and world to serve him without fear i. e. in love and in holinesse and righteousnesse i. e. his whole Will all â—ur daies And hence Eph. 5. 8 9. They were darknesse but now are light by Faith now there is sanctity Walk as children of the light Wherein consists that Proving what is acceptable to God Hence Eph. 6. 6. They should please Christ doing the Will of God from the heart And this is so necessary that Gal. 1. 10â— The Apostle saith If I please men i. e. their wills I am not Christs And this is walking worthy of the Lord pleasing him in all things and this is fruit the end of the tree and leaves also and differencing a tree from all other that be beautiful but barren Col. 1. 10. But why do you make this to consist in pleasing the whole will of Christ and not of God the Creator 1. Because our sanctification now cannot please God as a Creator though it may pleâ—se him that is the Creator in Christ because only perfect Holâ—ness can please him 2. Because Christ hath pleased the Father by the Holiness of himself now this being done and therefore God having put all things into his hands having done that for us we are to give content to him And herein our sanctification is differing from the Image Adam had who in closing with the will of God looked upon him as a Creator ours respects a Redeemer who hath boughâ— us to himself and hence we are to respect him in our acts now But why doth the soul close with the whole will of Christ i. e. so far as 't is made known First Because the holiness of Christ hâ—re chiefly discovers it self and against this a carnal heart will discover it self For Copernâ—ites may boast in and give entertainment to the person of Christ but when they come to repent which was one part of his will that they did not that they would not Wo therefore to thee Caâ—ernâ—â—m as many will close with Christ for pardon of sin and lay their sacks on him but you must burthen your self with them or the Lord will never ease you of them Oh no and hence they have light sorrow for sin many will embrace the comforts of Christ and love of Christ and this joys them yet the will of Christ that is wearisome to them Rom. 8. 8. They will pick and chuse Secondly Because this discovers a deep ditch of deceit in the heart many take up some duties and why do they do them Because they please the Lord and the Lord commands and for his sake when indeed 't is to please themselves for in other things they care not whether they please the Lord or no. Thirdly Because this closing with his whole will only gives the Lord content As 't is not the strings or striking upon one string that makes the Musick but striking on them all according to rule So here And hence when they sacriâ—â—eed and observed new Moons Isai. 1. 14. Who hath required these things at your hands Hence when the people began to put the Lord off with mean perâ—ormances any common stuffe the Lord takes state upon him and saith he is a King Mal. 1. 14. 9 10. I have no pleasure in you Fourthly Because this only will give peace and therefore let any man begin to pick and chuse and his heart die to the Lords will if Ionah like he will flie
with you as in former times worse now thâ—n in persecution and Sermon-proof now Oh this world Whence is hardness of heart Oh somthing of the world easeth you And whence is it that men with rich stocks are goodly things and wondred at and Holiness and walking with God and things of Heaven are nothing Oh this evil world Oh Adulterers and Adulteresses know you not that you hate the Lord and the Lord you 'T is the cause of all thy sin but see withal 't is the cause of all thy sorrow Heaven and the Glory of that would enter but for it but that it cannot because thou art full of it Oh poor Creatures take your Farewel quickly of it or the Lord will meet with you for it Cry to the Lord oh call me to come up unto thy self Thus you see the Fulness of the Spirit which the Saints have and therefore that conceit that Saints have nothing whereby to discern them let it for ever perish and rot SECT VII TAke heed you fall not short of the Grace of God of the promise and Spirit of Grace Heb. 12. 15. Oh get Oyl in your Vessels When there is much counterfeit Gold abroad every man will have his Scales and not only look and rub but he will weigh every piece he takes Was there ever more Counterfeits abroâ—d or such similitudes of the Truth Insomuch as some in their Opinions think it impossible others in their practises find it hard and very difficult to distinguish the one from the other Oh but there is a vast distance and difference As ever you look for Mercy get this Oyl in your Vessel As ever you look for peace know that you have it in your Vessel I am perswaded that there is never a soul that follows the Lord tremblingly and tenderly but when he hears of this sends up his sighs good Lord let me not fail here better never have had thy Name in my Forehead nor affection in my heart than to want Oyl in my Vessel And I am perswaded he trembles to think what if I should perish at the last And yet how many never have strong fears of failing here that have most cause so to do This Parable is directed to Virgin-Churches at the last period of the decrepit world wherein methinks the Lord Jesus speaks unto his people There is much profession affection but oâ— take heed you perish not for want of oyle in your Vessel Leâ— all your care be to get that and fear to want that wherein the Lord doth answer that fear and question and thought of his people Oh what if I should perish at last 〈◊〉 in your Vessel then and if the Lord Jesus had been of that minde that there are no inherent graces in the Saints or so dim they cannot be known or if known you are not to respect them as any signs but to look for a witness of grace upon you or out of you without respecting or looking upon grace in you he would never have recoâ—ded this Parable which to wise Virgins is to prevent those conceipts Oh therefore how many fall short here and regard not this 1. Some fall short here by trusting to and omnifying of Christ and grace regarding not any grace within they separate those things â—rom one another which God hath joyned and which a gracious heart joyns one to another They respect not sanctification faith or vocation they look to Christ and can they honour Christ enough Hence profess they that regard those things have trusâ—ed to their frames of heart and they scoffe at them that look to be justified by Faith T is such a delusion as is likely to deceive if possible the very Elect. Look as it was with the Israelites 1 Sam. 4. They were overthrown in the battel of the Philistines but what 's the cause Oh send for the Ark where the strength and presence of God waâ— but what good did the Ark do them with unhumbled hearts that looked to that and trusted to that but minde not themselves and hence when Samuel bids theâ— turâ— from their Idols and serve the Lord only now they do it so here 2. Some only look to the out-side like those that built the tombeâ— and painted the Sepulchres of the Prophets And hence if they be inwardly zealous for external Order Ceremony Ordinances carriage in garments speeches c. they think the bitterness of death is past when Agag-like they are clad with such soft raiment and hence if there be transgression here 't is sad But what if they walk wiâ—h unbroken hearts oh they respect not this And so their care being taken up in trimming and making the Vessel bright they neglect to get oyle within 3. Some fall short here by thinking this thought that that grace which is inward is also sincere and unfained And hence do not judge themselves prophane nor civil because of their profession nor yet Hypocrites because they do not make only an outward shew when as the deeâ—est hypocrisie lies under much inward affection many times And hence they take every such work upon trust without weighing it if double guilt and there is no shew of Coppeâ— put it up never enquiring where the bounds of truth and hypocrisie part And hence if they have inward comfort though by a dream they take it If upon their sick beds after trouble they have had peace they take it on trust if they have any promise of rest and peace or feel some desires love to Ordinances and Gods people they take hold on promises and trust themselves without trying without weighing Sudden work is superficial 4. Some feel a want of these things and content themselves with desires and so never come to be indeed 〈◊〉 they desire to be It s true Saints feel wants and desire supply But 1. They are never satisfied till 't is so indeed My flesh is meat indeed 2. They are humble and vile in their own eyes till the Lord help but these like Solomons sluggard desire and have not whereas in things of lesser worth they will not do so They will not only desire but indeed till the ground If one neglects to till though they answer I desire and God accepts that every one will say he is deceived their hunger is their food they build the sluggards nest of desire and there sit Oh therefore take heed you fall not short here Take heed your prayers and desires prove not lazie and unfaithful Messengers which you send to your Friends to come and help you and they go half way and no further and never fetch them to you indeed Oh therefore get oyle in your Vessels do not only fear the Lord but fear him greatly 1 Sam. 12. 18. Do not only cleave to the Lord but with the whole heart and cleâ—ve to him onely Beg this of the Lord. Look as poor people when they come to rich men that have full heaps do say let me have full measure my family is poor
a man finds no more than a Reprobate yet the Seed of God then remains and it will break out again There is life at the heart and sap at the root yet the Lord will fetch them again When the Lord of Glory was crucified and all the Disciples fled not one spake for him none durst confesse him yet the Lord returns to them and they again to him SECT II. HOW comes it to be thus immortal and of an eternal nature 1. 'T is not only in regard of the power of Grace received though it were perfect for then Adam had not fell from it 2 Nor in the freedom of a man from temptations for then the Angels had not fallen 3. Nor yet in the power of a mans own watchfulness and care to keep it For if the Lord keep not the City the watchmen wake but in vain 4. Nor yet in the power of any means as many think if under a powerful Ministry then they are out of danger 'T is not in Paul nor Apollos but in the Lord. Men may rejoyce in Iohns Ministry and be affected with it but 't is only for a season But I. In regard of the eternal Election and Purpose of God Their constancy in the State of Grace depends upon that immutability of his counsel Matth. 24. 24. They shall deceive if possible the Elect but it s not possible they being Elect. Wise men may have their Brains crazed and Nebuchadnezzar like the use of reason gone but the Principle of reason continues and the use of it in time returns again and so 't is in regard of damning delusions 2 Tim. 2. 19. Hymeneus and Philetus fell Hence do not the Elect fâ—ll No for that Foundation remains sure 1. The certainty of their continuance in Grace is built upon a Foundation 2. Not every weak one but a firm Foundation 3. Not a Foundation of mans laying but Gods 4. Not a wavering and totâ—ering but standing Foundation and that sealed with the Knowledge of God the Lord knows who are his i. e. though some men fall that one cannot tell by outward expressions and profession who are the Lords yet The Lord knows who are his and they are sealed by his love and knowledge And it seems this is the prime cause of the continuance of Angels 1 Tim. 5. 21. And Election being free for his own sake not for their sakes the Lord foresaw all their good and evil hence they are not cut off II. In regard of the Faithfulness and Promise and Covenant of Gods Grace Adam had that Covenant If he did do he should live But he had no absolute Promise he should do or continue to do but the Faithful have and hence they stand not by the strength of Grace but by the strength of the Covenant of Grace And hence that which to reason is incredible to nature impossible is brought about by Faith not by vertue of any power of Faith but by vertue of the power of a promise God hath said it and Faith believes it and hence Abrahams dead body begets and Sarahs barren womb brings forth Isaac Hence through all the Word when the Apostle perswadeâ— himself of their continuance he ever puts in Gods Faithfulness 1 Cor. 1. 8 9. 1 Thes. 5. 24. 2 Thes. 3. 3. Hence Ier. 32. 40. I will not turn away from them Answ. True if they do not from the Lord. No but they shall not turn away from me Object But we see many do fall Answ. But if he doth he shall not be broken but taken up again Psal. 37. 24. Yea for a time the Lord may do thus But will this continue having sinned against such mercy and my sin being now greater Now the Lord will depart Answ. 1 Cor. 1. 8. Yea he will confirm you to the end Yes it may be he will as he hath done while I am out of temptation But I may meet with it before I die Answ. 1 Cor. 10. 13. He will not suffer you to be tempted above measure c. Yea if I was such a one as Abraham or David that had such hearts and did the Lord so much honour Nay but Isai. 55. 3. Even the sure mercies of David This is the Faithfulness of God III. In regard of the constant abode of the Spirit of the Lord in the hearts of the Saints whereby they are kept Iohn 10. 28. None can pull his Sheep out of the Fathers hand Look as the first Adam sinning conveys the power of sin and Satan and death which reigns with unconquerable power over all the Sons of men so Christ rising conveys that Grace and constant presence of the Spirit which reigns to eternal life and carries the soul through all difficulties Deut. 33. 27. The eternal God is thy refuge Let what evils can come there is a refuge Yea so long as I can stand But what if I fall Underneath are the everlusting arms Let a Saint fall never so low yet Gods everlasting arms are still lower where ever he falls he falls at last into the Lords arms For else it was impossible for any soul to continue Isa. 46. 3 4. From the womb to the hoar hairs I will carry you Saints when they are little think they shall fall at last and when strengthened fear if they live till old age their hearts and spirits will die yet they do not But how comes this about I will carry you And hence 't is impossible they should ever die or perish no more than the Lord Jesus Iohn 14. 19. So that if Gods purpose is firm his promise sure his Spirit able the Spirit of life and grace in the hearts of the Faithful shall be kept even to eternity SECT III. LET that Opinion that the Graces of Saints are fading and mortal rot and die and be had in everlasting derestation of them that know the Lord. But we see how many fall off and fall back and I have found it by experience so The seed that is cast into the earth first dies and then lives and growes so no sooner doth the Lord fill his Saints but there is much self-confidence on it and resting in it hence it dies yet it lives and grows again And hence the Lord keeps his people poor sensible of their own weakness as long as they live but if it quite dies and withers they were never the Lords nor never had â—ne Dram of Grace 1 Iohn 2. 19. If it be taken away he did but seem to have it All fleshly excellencies in men as common gifts be do wither Isa. 40. 6 7. All Flesh is grass But Plants in Gods Orchard never lose their greenness though Plants and Floweâ—s in the field may Psal. 1. 3. Whose leaf shall not wither But this may make men secure say the Arminians 1. Nothing puts more life in the Saints It would sink them else if it were not thus as when the Lord told Ioshua where ever thâ—â— settest thy foot thou shalt
prosper not a man able to stand against thee this puts life into him 2. Though they cannot fall quite away yet they may fall so as to lose the sweetness of Grace and presence of God If a man should eat too much and ever be sick though not die after it or if one should fall and break his bones though he doth not lose his life Is this any gap for any to rejoyce 3. Though they cannot wholly drive away nor beat out the breath of the Spirit yet they may grieve the Spirit by which they are sealed Eph. 4. 30. Which is more sad to a holy heart than all evils in the world beside But therefore let this Conceit die and perish which is raised up by Satan to disgrace the Image of God and Spirit of Grace in the hearts of the Faithful for who will make men seek after perishing things under a colour of making men seek for the Spirit it is to resist and quench the Spirit of God in them SECT IV. IT may comfort the hearts of the Faithful exceedingly against fears of Apostacy when they see great Cedars fall How shall I stand And when they hear of some temptation that may be hereafter then they fear And when they feel the evil of their own hearts which the Lord lets them feel to humble them that they may grow lower and so stand the faster they say I shall fall and when they have found the Lords presence oh if now I should relapse after this health How shall I know whether I shall stand or no 'T is not only discernable by perseverance but by somwhat begun though very difficult to be seen As 1. Observe Gods several and various dispensations of himself and his Grace toward thee whether they issue from his everlasting love or no for if so then he will everlastingly keep that which he hath given thee Quest. How shall I know that Answ. Look as that issues from eternal wrath that separates the soul from God or therein 't is exprest so that is the expression of eternal love which draws thee to God in Jesus Christ. Observe therefore the Lords carriage Doth it draw thee at last to him nearer to him and so the more he dispenseth of himself the nearer thou art brought to him here is the expression of eternal love and the Lord will keep thee Iohn 6. 37. All that 〈◊〉 given me shall come to me Let the Lord give his Spirit though but little they grow thankful Oh he is come whom I thought would never have returned again Let him deny it this keeps them humble Let the Lord dispense himself in an Ordinance they love him and 〈◊〉 day 〈◊〉 better than a thousand elsewhere Let him not do so they feel the more need of him Let the Lord free them from temptations and give them conquest Faith now rejoyceth Let them fall into many temptations their Faith growes the more purified than ever Let the 〈◊〉 give them outward blessings they grow more vile in their own eyes lesse thâ—â— the least with Iacob Let the Lord deny them Hab. 3. 18. they rejoyce in the Lord. They get good and are more endeared to the Lord by every carriage of the Lords at least in the issue it is so As 't is with wicked men they may for a fit be affected and return to the Lord but in the issue they forget the Lord so 't is here contrariwise There is not any unregenerate man but somthing or other 〈◊〉 him The wicked ever are like Chaffe driven from God Gold that is of an everlasting nature keep it beat it burn it you cannot consume but only purifie it 't is not so with Chaffe Let the Lord give him tasts of Grace and joy it estrangeth his soul from Christ it doth not bring him neaâ— to Christ. 2. Observe whether thou dost grow out of and live upon an everlasting Covenant or no Rom. 11. 1. God hath not cast off his people whom he 〈◊〉 Who are those Children of the promise Rom. 9. 7 8. That are born and bred of the promise or whole Covenant of Grace God hath treasured up all Grace in Christ laid it up in that store-house Christ hath dropt it in his promises Now when the soul is rooted in the Covenant now it shall never die nor perish As 't is with some trees set them in the ground they will grow if they have Sun and rain but die at last Take another and set it in a Stock so that it abides there and fetcheth all its life from thence by cleaving to it now it will grow and become a flourishing Branch Now then the soul growes out of the Covenant when the whole soul cleaves to the whole Covenant for the whole benefit of it and is fully satisfied with it 2 Sam. 23. 4 5. As take a soul that feels a want of all the benefits of the Covenant pardon peace life that the Spirit is ready oft to fail and hath no assurance it shall have any part of that which is the Childrens portion and looks upon his own unworthiness never to have any from the Lord yet it looks up to the free mercy and Grace that made it to some to make it good to me and so pleads the promise and so laies it self there and there rests and there looks and here sucks and takes root and the rooâ— spreads to every part of the Covenant The Lord hath now rooted the soul in this Covenant and it hath received life from hence this is everlasting you shall continue And when the soul especially is like a bough blown by the wind yet it stands fast still If men have been in horrors and then fell to reformation and there rested it will not last If men have had some workings and actings of the Spirit upon them and then say God must do all but they grow not into the Covenant they will die But here though God keeps thee short and naked and thou only pleadest the Covenant thou shalt stand If you plead for pardon and some good not the whole good of the Covenant you shall die also If you grow upon some distemper and the whole heart grow not upon this you will die also Look as 't is with a man that builds he will make an end if the foundation be laid but if not pull it down so here 3. If the power of Grace received and acted by the Spirit hath risen to the nature of fruits and not leaves only Iohn 15. 2. And that is when the soul receives that Grace as that in every thing its scope is to live to God to give his heart content For fruit is the end of the trees growth and leaves and fruit is not for the tree bâ—â— for the content of the owner of it If so the Lord hath undertaken to purge thee though there be much Self-seeking in thee and he hathâ—undertaken though little at present to make thee bear more fruit â— Many a man
hath much affection and grace but when he hath it what is it but leave to adorn and beautifie himself But he lives not to the Lord another man will live to the Lord in what he does the Lord is so dear and himself so vile as that he doth thus 4. If you pray for it in Christs Name Objectâ— Many pray Answ. But when Christ and you pray together you will speed and then Christ praies when his Spirit cries at the Throne of Mercy then himself is at the Throne of Justice And his Spirit cries 1. Not for an unfit person that hath some slight change but 〈◊〉 his Saints whose hearts are endeared to him and his whole will 2. Noâ— foâ—â—â— evil or private end but the Lords 3. Not coldly but with groâ—â—s unutterable Is it thus with thâ—e Oh then how canst thou fall I Dost fear 〈◊〉 Mat. 16. 18. he shall not prevail against thee but thou shalt give the last blow and wouâ—d Dost fear the world the deceits of it Mat. 24 24. if possible the elect Dost fear the evil or good things of it Iohn 17. 13 though in the world yet Christ prays you may be delivered from the evil of it Dost fear thy sin that will separate Answ. Rom. 6. 2. How can we that are dead live any longeâ— therein 'T is a strong but a wounded but a dying enemy Dost fear the Lord thou hast walked so unworthy of him He will not break the bruised reed till judgment come to victory though little though weak Oh therefore be comforted against this in these times which are apostaâ—ical declining evil daies and bless the Lord SECT V. HEnce we learn what verdict to pass and give in concerning those men that decay and fall off from the Lord. They never had Oyl in their Vessel never had dram of Grace in their heart Thus 1 Iohn2 19. If they had been â—f us they would doubtlesse have continued with us It seems they were such men which were so eminent and excellent as that there were no brands nor marks upon them to give notice to the Churches that they were markt out for apostacy but were only discovered to be unsound by their apostacy and this was argument good enough Hence Christ when some of the Iews began to believe in him with a temporary Faith Iohn 8. 31. If my Word continue in you ye are my Disciples as if he should say your Faith is a Fancy if it continue not Look therefore as the Prophet said Zach. 1. 5. Your Prophets where are they Your Fathers where are they So say I to you Your Tears your Tenderness your Groanings your Heart-breaking Prayers c. Where are they Is it with them as with ships that are sunk and wrackt some of the ribs remain which gives you to see and say there was a fair ship but itâ—s sunk 1 Tim. 1. 19. Make shipwrack of Conscience and so lose their Faith also Some men for a time seem to keep a whole Conscience wind and water-tite they can pass through many storms yet at last it breaks and when that is lost their Faith is lost also Their Faith before God and Conscience before men both of them break Now there are two sorts of Apostates 1. Open in mens life whose falls are like the falls of a mighty tree it falls with noise and breaks down all the under-wood So their falls make a noise in all the Country where they lived and by their falls some are sadded others offended and damned 2. Secret when men are Apostates in heart Prov. 14. 14. which have chosen some sinful ways Ier. 3. When 't is with men as it was with Saul there is no commendation of him but this that he was higher by the head and shoulders then any of Israel So 't is with these in outward profession higher than others but their oyle is spent But do not many of the Saints fall openly and secretly True they may and do fall exceeding greatly But as Moses prophecying of the apostacy of Israel after his death Deut. 32. 29. yet 't is said 't is not the corruption nor spot of his children Deut. 32. 5. There is a great difference between an Hypocrites Apostacie from his grace and Saints from theirs It s one thing to fall from branch and root too another thing only for the branches to be broken off and the root not pulled up Iude 12. There are some apostacies that argue there was never a dram of grace in that soul. Saints fall down but do not fall away And of such Apostacies as argue want of grace take the following Discoveries 1. When a mans rising is the cause of his fall or seals a man up in his fall or at least the cause through his corruption Ex. gr Time was a man lived a loose careless carnal life by the Minstry of some Word or reading of some Book or speaking with some Friend he comes to be convinced of his misery and woful condition and sees no good nor grace in himself he hath been even hitherto deceived at last he comes to get some light some taste some sorrows some heart to use the means some comfort and mercy and hope of life And when 't is thus with him now he falls he grows full and falls and this rising is the cause of his fall his light is darkness and death to him and grows to a form of knowledge His rising makes him fall to formality and then to prophaneness and so his tasting satisfies him his sorrows empty his heart of sorrow for sin and his sorrows for his falls harden his heart in his falls and all the means of recovering him harden him that now if men never had had means even Sodom they would have relented before now This is a sad token of falling away and having had only lighter work it being a plain evidence that at their best they were filled with their lusts because a little light and affection satisfied them which is now turned by the power of their lust to harden them Isai. 6. 9. This is given as one sure sign of a people forsaken of God when in seeing they see not and hearing they hear not Look as it is in diseases if the Physick and meâ—t turns to be Poyson then there is no hope of recovery a man is sick to death now The Saints little measure makes them forget what is behinde Prov. 4. 18. He shines brighter and brighter till the perfect day So that let him fall he cannot be quiet there but when he remembers from whom he is fallen if once he tasted the Lord this will fetch him again and make him restless till he return But if it be so as now it is with these then the case is woful when there is such a plague on men and they know it not When a man saith to himself as the Glutton said to his soul Take thy rest for thou hast goods laid up for many years so thou hast
the Lord that is heaven it is his food and now he is in health as Paul said 1. Thes. 3. 7 8. Now we live if you continue stedfast So for others so also with himself Prov. 4. 22. and if it might be ever thus then happy and the thoughts of this sweetens heaven but take away these 't is his death and hence he groans to God for the removal of it Psal. 119. 4 5. What good doth Christ mercies Ordinances heaven do me with such a heart Be not discouraged you people of the Lord nor encouraged you that are good only in your Moods as the winde turns you whatever love you have 't is whorish and whorish tears if you follow the Lord and yet have your haunts whatever service you do it is odious to God to work all day for another Master and twice a day come to the Lord for breâ—d Do you think the Lord likes this to taste of his grace and make a meal of your lusts SECT VII FIrst To them that are fallen to begin again if God would but give you ears to hear who like strange Eggs being put into the same nest where honest men have lived there you have been hatcht up and when you were young there you kept your nest and lived by crying and opening your mouth wide after the Lord and the food of his Word But now your wings are grown you have got some affections some knowledge some hope of mercy and are hardned thereby to fly from God Can that man be good whom Gods grace makes worse And that flies from Gods Ordinances and people and private prayer Consider what thou hast done 1. You bring an ill report and name upon God Ier. 2. 5. What iniquity have you found in me If a Country be well reported of it s no matter if some others bring an ill name on it Wise men will not beleeve them But for the searchers of Canaan to bring an ill report of Canaan this is sad 2. Thou hast lost all thy prayers all thy profession nay better never to have known these wayes 2 Pet. 2. 21. then to forsake the Lord. 3. No mens misery is so great Iude 13 14. the blackness of darkness is for such Search your selves you may secretly depart when you are turning to the Lord as a Snail round about the wheel the wheel moves it but it moves a contrary motion of its own from the wheel Therefore begin again Oh but will the Lord receive me Who knows but he may And heal your back slidings Hos. 14. Because fallen return I know not how Answ. Take words But the Lord may not regard us You shall grow like the Lilly and be as firm as Lebanon Let them that stand take heed lest they fall and you discover your hypocrisie to all the world or be like the Hypocrites whose beauty soon fades And here let me commend three things to you 1. Take heed that there be not found in your hearts a root of bitterness to grow up and choak you Hebr. 12 15. If your house be left empty and yet one living lust left in it seven Devils will enter again and your latter end will be worse then your beginning You do not know what hearts you have Am I a dog saith Hazael ever to fall so Let there be a lust after any creature you will finde the spirit of prayer die then to think them too long in the Word then to forsake the assemblies of Saints then when your lust is met with to oppose men Ministers c. One reigning lust will bring all into captivity to it self it will slay some and make others serviceable to defend it self Psal. 106. 14 15. 2. Take heed of taking on you the profession of a Christian course without finding the rest peace joy sweetness of such a course Prov. 2. 10 11. There is a satisfying pleasantness in promises commands Ordinances you will never hold out else for where-ever the heart finds rest there it will abide and for want of that it dies As in Creatures if it had rest there the soul would not be unquiet if in God it would never go to the creature Some sweetness you may finde but look to finde full rest as men do find some sweetness in creatures and so in Ordinances yet being used to them they grow weary of them because they finde no God there no fulness of rest Hebr. 4. 11 12. and go through all the world you shall never have it Get all the terrors of Devils upon you you will never stand by that consider therefore as 't is in sin there is the act and there is the pleasure so in every Ordinance and Duty there is both All Apostacy is from this Ordinances are too burthensome unto men to be held unto 3. Take heed you neglect not private prayer build your houses fit for that purpose though you sell some of your clothes you will for your Swine to lie in and will you not to meet God in one hours meeting the Lord in private will quit your cost And pray for this do it least you do it in the woods and desarts and dens of the earth So much strangeness from God so much Apostacie Pray that you may hold out in this hour of Temptation that you may with David not be forsaken when gray-headed Thus you see now the particular Difference between Wise and Foolish Virgins and what is the ground of the acceptance of the one and not of the other What then will be said Can it be That there are no Grates in Saints Or That there is no Difference between the one and the other THE Second Part OF THE PARABLE CHAP. I. Of Carnal Security in Virgin Churches SECT I. Matth. 25. 5. Whilst the Bridegroom tarried they all slumbered and slept IN this Parable were noted two things First The Churches preparation to meet Christ from vers 1. to 5. Secondly The Bridegrooms coming out to meet them from vers 5. to 12. In this second part which now we are to open three things are to be attended unto 1. The delay of Christs coming or the long-suffering of Christ before he come vers 5. 2. The preparation he makes for his coming a little before it from verse 6. to vers 10. by an awakening cry which makes all the Virgins look about them 3. The coming it self where those that were ready were with ioy let in and those that were unready were with shame shut out 1. The delay of Christs coming Whence note First What happened in the interim of his delay and that is Carnal Security expressed and set out from the lowest and highest degree of it 1. They Slumbered i. e. fell a nodding or winking as the word most properly signifies 2. They Slept i. e. now they were buried in their sleep overcome by it Secondly Upon whom these sleeps and slumbers fell and that is They All slumbered and slept i. e. though for a time they were both awake
to come out of this sluggish estate when the hand of God is upon men and the spurs be at their side and in their heart it may be it will be otherwise but else not they will not awaken sloth is so sweet to them though sins yet be to be subdued time is short Gods wrath is great yet that as it is said He that escapes the sword of Iehu shall Elisha stay so it is here he that escapes one sin another shall slay him but at last sloth shall slay Hence let a man look what joyeth my heart God doth not wealth doth not sloth doth SECT III. BEcause it is the best and most fit season for this sin to arise when all the rest are fallen indeed in Saints and seem to be fallen in Hypocrites as the temptation is so mens sin is when there is the fittest temptation without it broaches corruption within and it runs not out before for it is here as in War when the enemy never seen before is seen in the field very dangerous and very strong is it now a season to sleep no Arm arm now but when he hath driven and routed an enemy and is enriched with spoils and laden with prey now it 's a season to rest Hence the Poet notes When all the World could not conquer them their peace after conquest hath now they have themselves an enemy within to conquer So here Hence if they should have desired the Israelites to be at peace with the Canaanites when they first came in and had the land No they will cut out throats in time but when they had conquered them now Iosh. 15. 63. it is said they could not do it had they not had Gods promise for it yes and he could make it good but they could not because now they had no list to do it they were slothful Exod. 23. 29. Secondly Because it is the strongest sin No bonds so strong as the bonds of death it is a kinde of spiritual death Ephes. 5. 14. though in the Saints it is not death eternal Now as it is with the Lord he reserves the best mercy till the last so Satan reserves the strongest temptation till the last and in many men it is sloth Now it receives a double strength 1. From the strength of natural corruption which will remain when other sins dye and in a great measure in the Saints when the power of sin is taken from the Saints for take the best man and this remains it is the sickness of the Soul which will cleave to it Hence as 't is with sick men when no mind to meat yet oh a little rest it is greatest pain to walk and hence the greatest pleasure to lie still sickness binds a man to rest makes him love his rest so carnal corruption to carnal rest 2. The strength of pleasure in some lawful thing for sloth and sleep's best pillow is ever some delight in lawful things that 's the shadow hence when a man delights not in gross evils yet in health and peace and freedom from dangers and here he wallows as Issachar Thirdly Because not onely so but it is the least suspected sin I have known them that have been gracious and long it hath been before the Lord hath made them know that they have had this much less loved this sin For 1. It is but a neglect or cessation from act it is no sin that doth openly war against the soul but lives within like a friend 2. 'T is a neglect which the best have an infirmity All slumbered and slept Thirdly The main work is wrought it is not therefore any dangerous infirmity men think and hence the Apostle Rom. 13. 11. would have them awake why we shall be saved might they say and had peace long ago but saith he because your salvation is nearer 4. Because he sees many difficulties before him to break thorow which unless God gave him more strength he doth not see that God calls him unto and hence saith that there are Lions in the way after a long time of profession then God presents greatest difficulties and hence now sloth reigns in a special manner SECT IV. HEnce see the reason why many Christians at their first beginnings grow and thrive and abound in the fruits of Righteousness but afterward so poor and ragged Oh the two or three first years how frequently in prayer meditation Oh what sorrow and peace but after this now they can find little good they can get little growth they make unless it be downward little life they have and what ado to keep it or to get a good spiritual meals meat this is the reason of it when they first began then the enemy was out and they were up and now they conquered and had the spoils but since they have grown secure and loved to sleep I say love to sleep and hence little to be seen about them but rags hence Prov. 6. 11. lest thy poverty come as an armed man Prov. 20. 13. 11. truly this is it and hence no wonder you are ever so full of complaints in midst of means where God gives you matter of fulness joy peace everlasting glory yet you find nothing so that sometimes you think there is no grace or are almost of the mind that there is no grace to be looked for in us if not yet finding so little there 's no evidence for it Oh your sloth it is the cause hence 't is you marvel at the Lord he helps not Oh you do not awake to awaken the arm of the Lord you shall know if you follow on to know the Lord but that you do not and hence the pricks and 〈◊〉 you made your peace with and ate again vexed by them this is the reason of it Oh therefore go in secret and say I complain of my sins the Ordinances and God that I seek and have not when my heart should be otherwise but oh it is not because I cannot but because I care not it is not because of the strength of my enemy without but because of my neglect of watch and diligence within I know it was a sin for Pharaoh to charge Israel with idleness because he commanded work without means But is the Lords work so look up to him for strength he gives it them that have none put forth that strength thou hast he will accept thy will but will never allow thee in thy sloth but you shall to beggery at the last Hence men roast not what they take in hunting Prov. 12. 27. after Ordinances Oh there 's world there never shall you see a Soul careful but he finds every Sabbath something Hence we may learn the reason why many Christians when the Lord begins to work upon them have many combats and sore conflicts with various temptations and one corruption after another and searce any breathing time wherein they are freed from such and then many strong crys c. but afterward they are freed
from all and even these also and they find nothing either within or without that greatly troubles them but they go on smoothly in a course of profession also without very much ado with their own hearts their Consciences are at peace their distempers are at peace and lye not heavy upon them and they think God is at peace with them and hence they are quiet the reason is because they are quiet and fall asleep and let their sin and Satan alone and hence they let them alone A sluggard saith there is a Lion in the way and it's hedge of thorns many difficulties God sets before him now if a man meets with no Lions no thorns pressed with no great difficulties in his course it is certain sloth hath seised upon that Soul and he is carried away captive by it Prov. 22. 13. For Look upon men why should they be quiet is it because sin and Satan are quite vanquished that they have no agonies and wrestlings with them the Apostle denies that Ephes. 6. 12. Indeed while he keeps the Palace then he is allâ— peace and it is a sign he is entred again if you have this peace But else Paul himself and all that are in the field are opposed and will have fiery darts and hence the Apostles exhorts to put off the works of darkness and put on the whole armor of light why not works of light because then a Christian will find many assaults Rom. 13. 12. Or it is because they are men of such a refined faith and such pure mettal that there needs no knocking nor melting nor temptations I confess the Lord doth nor see at all times the like need but gives his servants many sweet seasons but yet 1 Pet. 1. 6 7 8. they were begotten to a a lively hope and they did rejoyce greatly in that hope yet they had their seasons of trials manifold temptations c. It may be they thought did the Lord ever love us when such desertions such fierce oppositions c. I know the Lord may leave David thus Psal. 30. 6. but then God was angry and he saw it before many days No no there is both reason for it and need of it and why are you at peace now it is because of your sloth Ier 48. 11. Moab is at rest and hence setled on her Lees that they neither feel not know their sin and their scent is in them though none is smelt or runs out hence never stirred by any word they hear nor by any blow unless it be very heavy they are now at peace with Sin Death and Hell and are at league with them Isa. 28. 15. And hence as it is where there be two Kingdoms met what 's the reason that there is no hurt that the one do to the other the reason is because there is a peace why so because War was so troublesom and rest was good So it is here Why are men never troubled but only because they are at peace with their sin and why so because rest is good Oh they love to sleep I shall never overcome it or I have other work to follow say men and hence they spiritually war no more and hence Satan and Sin are at peace this is the guise of men they think the man is sure they maintain a name to live before men keep duties upon the wheels before God and have comfort often and though a world of vanity is in their hearts yet it never oppresseth them because they oppose not it and so are quiet SECT V. Object BVt is not Christ's yoke easie and his burden light full of sweetness c Answ. There is a life of faith and a life of sloth a rest which Faith gives and Christ gives and a rest which man 's own sloth and security gives but there is a wide difference between them First a believing heart cleaves to the Lord and so findes rest in the Lord and that with purpose and decree of heart to cleave to him in one thing as well as in another the heart is not at peace with Satan and at war with God but joyneth to the Lord and stands armed with a strong resolution against every temptation and hence peace with Christ is maintained not with sloth as Barnabas Acts 11. 23 exhorted with full purpose of heart to cleave unto the Lord when he saw the grace of God seeing you find such mercy from him oh cleave unto him But now a secure heart cleaves to the Lord in some desires and if he be resolved of any thing it is only of that which he can do with ease and will not be what he would be he would be better and know the Lord more and this quiets him but he will not be what he would be because his compact and covenant of peace is made with another he will be sluggish and secure and not use the means oh sleep is sweet Prov. 12. 27. The sluggard roasts not what he took in hâ—nting he will not roast it there is trouble there Secondly A believing heart or Faith finds and feels its rest by trouble Unto the righteous there ariseth light out of darkness Psal. 37. After you have suffered God settle you 1 Pet. 5. 10. Not as the world gives peace give I it unto you Joh. 14. 27. For the life of a Christian is a life of faith which is a life contrary to sence and reason When the Lord kills what doth he intend then to save me and when he blinds me doth he intend to teach me yes that he doth and by their warfare they find peace Hence Paul at the end of his life makes his trumph I have finished my course 2 Tim. 4. 6 7 8. this makes promises precious when though a man feels the strength of sin yet sees the Lord will subdue it when a man findes guilt of sin yet sees the Lord will pardon it for his own names sake It 's a strange place 2 Cor. 1. 8 9. We were oppressed without reason Why that we might not trust in our selves why was there no way but this why this is the life of faith to find life in death peace in sorrow But a slothful heart finds not rest by denying it self and walking through trouble but by pleasing it self and easing it self of trouble because it is at league with it One that hath broken league finds peace by war and then takes spoils but another è contra c. 1. A man denies the power of godliness that 's a burden his slothful heart will not bear that that 's too hot for the world carries a condemned carriage of them and hence he keeps a name to live and thereby hath peace with the world 2. He wrestles not against Satan and his lusts pursuing them daily carries not the sence and feeling of them and hence being luke-warm he thinks he is rich and wants nothing when poor and blind and naked 3. Hence not wrestling against sin he feels not sin and
the time when the World shall be judged by the Law so this circumstance is added as Parâ—us and other interpret in regard of the Parable which speaks of Christs coming under the similitude of a Wedding solemnized in the night time according to the custom of those times who when they came forth out of their several houses to meet one another a cry and noise is made the Bridegroom cometh Now Quest. What is meant by the coming of the Lord the Bridegroom Answ. The coming of Christ principally here meâ—nt is that coming of Christ either to general or particular Judgement in the latter ages of the world Then for when 2 Thess. 2. 1 2. they thought the coming of Christ was near no saith he not till Antichrist is revealed and destroyed therefore when Antichrist is discovered and destroyed and Churches upon this refined now there remaining no more to be done in this world but Christs coming all promises being fulfilled except that so that they live in expectation of that Christ slaying and not coming so soon Churches grow secure yet before the Lord comes to either judgement he hath his cry yet here is to be meant the coming of Christ at other times of the Church when they shall be Virgins and hence a command to watch that concerns and bindes all to be ready against the coming of Christ whether to general or particular Judgement at death or any other coming of the Lord in this life either in special mercy to his people or in terror to Hypocrites Luk. 18. Christs coming to hear prayers and to avenge himself of his Churches enemies is a coming When the Jews shall be called and Antichrist destroyed 2 Thess. 2. it is called Christs coming So the sum is this look as before the Bridegroom meets the Bride and cry is made to awaken them to come to meet him so before Christ comes to his secure Churches to take his people to nearer fellowship with himself in this life or at death or at judgement Christ hath his cry to awaken them SECT II. THat before Christs coming to his secure Churches the Lord will send forth his cry to awaken these Churches to give warning of and to make them ready for his coming his coming either at last day or at death or in this life to take them into nearer fellowship with himself It is true Christs coming is at midnight at a time when one would think he would not come but yet at midnight there is this cry which prepares and goes before his coming Quest. What is this cry Answ. It is not a still voyce but a loud cry which hath its effect for which God sends it Now we shall find in Scripture there are two ways by which God doth usually awaken a secure sinner First The cry of the Word Secondly The voyce or cry of the Rod So this Cry of Christ is First Sometimes the cry of the Word for thus Iohn Isa. 40. 3. is called a Crier and Prov. 1. 24. Zach. 7. 7 13. And this is the first course God takes to awaken by giving the first honor to the Word this is his mercy to see if that will do it Now it is not every word that will or can awaken for many times it makes men more secure as some can sleep best by the noise of many waters Isa. 6. 9. When the Lord sent to fat them he sent Isaiah to preach to them however in it self it is a cry of Christ and seldom doth he come but he gives warning by his Servants the Prophets But when it doth awaken there are these particulars in it that it may awaken 1. It is a word of Majesty and glory in respect of those that bring it Iudg. 2. 1. one that preached to them he was no Angel from Heaven for it is not said he came from Heaven but from Gilgal to Bâ—chim why is he called an Angel because of that Majesty wherewith God clothed him when he came to awaken them for they had made a league with the Canaanites and they began to vex them it seems and he comes to tell them they should do so still and God set on this with majesty upon their hearts and hence they fell to weeping And this is usual with the Lord wherein he hath a time when he will awaken men to purpose he puts a spirit of glory and majesty upon his servants more than usually that the most secure shall see more than a man they shall see the spirit of glory sparkling and shining thorow such Lanthorns as when God intends to harden a man in security or leave him for a time then he shall despise the Messengers of God and see no more but man and shall have strange opinions of them and hence Rev. 11. when witnesses are raised up again to confound Antichristian Doctrines the Spirit of life from God entred into them that great fear and aw fell upon all that saw them such light shall shine through these curtains that men shall not sleep Secondly It is a word of discovery and that of some secret hidden vein of sin which men never knew before for when a man is once grown secure it is wonderful to see that torpour that lies upon a mans spirit a most palpable and plain sin which may be smelt and felt yet it is not felt by himself like him that sleeps when the ship is sinking he knows it not now when the Lord doth awaken he doth it by such a discovery and this makes them look about them Hag. 1. 67 8 9 12. because of my house which is waste Thirdly It is a word of terror that burns as well as shines that so they may indeed be awakened for though Stephens face shines like an Angel and he singles them out Oh ye stiff-necked yet the terror of God not falling upon them they are secure still But now when the Lord makes his Word full of terror it awakens them 1 Sam. 12. They would have a King they were told of their sorrows and hence they feared the Lord and Samuel and now were awakened to see that which they never saw God helpt forward the terror of expecting of some outward misery Fourthly A word of power to awaken some or other among the Churches and this makes all the rest to look about them as usually when the Word comes with never such terror and majesty we shall see men fall asleep again without they see the effect of it in some and one or two will awaken all the rest like some that are asleep when they see others up What do I here Isa. 40. The Lord shews how he comforts his people First it is by the cryer and then Verse 9. 10. it is by Ierusalem When Samaria generally received the Word then Simon also believed when the Jew begins to look toward the Lord ten men shall take hold of their skirts and say The Lord is with you Zach. 8. 23. Sometimes this is the cry before
and peace 〈◊〉 Lord hath his burden my rest and peace is the Lords sorrow in Heaven when the sons of God grow fleshly the Lord repented that he had made man Oh let the groanings of a compassionate God awaken you out of this security SECT V. Object BUt there 's none sâ—cur here Answ. It 's hard for wise not to fall here but for foolish not to fall to this sin at least to be long preserved from it will be miraculous but for the most part of men not to be drowned in it 1. Have not divers lived and never been awakened at all not so much as to cry out I am a damned man what shall I do thou never hadst a spark of eternal flames of wrath to kindle thy conscience and that after an ignorant and prophane life 2. If you have been troubled have you not fallen asleep before ever you have gotten any settled peace and comfort in the blood of Christ only hast got so much oyl as makes thy lamp burn and gives thee a name to live when thy vessel is empty and heart is dead 3. Have not many nay most of thy days been spent without any sorrow for or reckoning concerning thy sin it may be you have a Lent and a cleansing week sometimes but most commonly it is otherwise that you never see sin but sleep in it and set your selves to go on having found no hurt in such a course as yet 4. How many use the Ordinances of God come to them but never gain good by them What is there no gold in these mines Yes but a slothful secure heart will not dig for them 5. Nay do not Gods crys make the sleep thee faster he taketh away a great part of thy estate from thee and thou lookest upon the misery and shame of rags and poverty and thy heart dyeth away with discontent and grows more worldly If light be darkness if means of wakening be a means of sleeping how great is that security Oh therefore go out and meet the Bridegroom SECT VI. Quest. BUt how shall I receive the Lord as my Bridgroom and Husband Answ. 1. See what thy widowhood is and forsaken condition Isa. 54. 5 6. When thou wast refused the Lord loved thee what creature can help thee when the Lord forsakes thee what a misery is it to live out of a fathers house 2. See his love that he makes to you otherwise you will never conclude it but sink saying The Lord forgets me Oh see his love he makes to thee to receive him and that thou wouldest give thy consent to have him that thou mayst love him Isa. 56. 6. A carnal heart a whorish lover desires to close with Christ that Christ may give gifts to it and love it but a Virgin that she may love the Lord and be wholly his and this will answer all doubts what have you to do with Christ and all that mercy grace and glory Oh 't is that I may love the Lord more Object 'T is presumption Answ. No it is that I may love the Lord indeed and now when the heart is drawn here Psal. 45. 10. Then shall the King have pleasure in thy beauty pleasure in thee and all that thou dost What in me that am weary of my self Yes in thee 1. When he forsakes others he will meet thee 2. Though he departs and sorrows attend thee yet thy sorrows shall be turned into joy and he will see thee again and never cease delighting in thee but wrap thee up in everlasting embracings CHAP. VIII Of Christs coming and his awakening sleepy Christians VERSE 7. Then all the Virgins arose and trimmed c. SECT 1. IN these words to vers 10. is set down the effect which the cry had upon the Virgins First Upon all of them in general in this seventh verse Secondly Upon the foolish in particular in the next verses First the effect it wrought upon all of them in general both good and bad is set down in two things 1. They did all arise i. e. they were throughly awakened out of their secure condition 2. Being awakened they fell to their work which was to trim their lamps as to beautifie and adorn their lamps which had now lost their â—light and beaâ—ty by soiling themselves and all through neglect now they trimmed them when first they wiped off the soil secondly made search for that which was necessary for the shining glory of them Thus far the foolish trimmed their lamps who yet did not find that oil in their vessels which was the main thing to beautifie them indeed which the wise had so that they all trimmed their lamps the wise trimmed theirs indeed the foolish theirs so well as they could That the serious real apprehension of the nearness of Christs coming is enough to awaken throughly the most secure Virgens I say if Virgins especially that have been awakened to know any thing of the Lords coming this will awaken them for when the cry was made He cometh now they all arose whilst he did tarry as they thought then they sleep but when the cry comes that he is near and coming oh now they awake This coming is meant either of his coming to the last Judgement or of his coming to particular Judgement immediately at and after death I shall apply my self chieâ—ly to the coming of Christ at death to his people because this doth chiefly concern us the near approach of this will awaken when apprehended near Rom. 13. 11. When the Apostle would awaken them out of security Your salvation now is nearer than when you first believed i. e. that perfect salvation which is at that time now if the apprehension that it is nearer than at first awakens much more when it is apprehended so indeed Iam. 5. 8 9. There was it seems divers that were oppressed and they ready to faint and forsake the Lord and wait no more what therefore doth he do the coming saith he of the Lord draweth nigh 1 Sam. 12. 19. When Samuel told them before that misery should come if they would have a King they cared not now when thunder came that they saw death and the Lord near them now they feared and cryed and repented Oh we dye say they pray for us It is with the Soul as it is with Sea-men when they first set out in the Main if the wind be good and all things well they take their rest and sleep though going nearer every day than other but when they apprehend they are near the shore now they look out though in the night so here SECT II. BEcause here a man sees an end of his sinful way and of all his delights which have bound him up in the bonds of security a soft bed and an easie pillow and much feeding in a place of rest will procure much sleeping the heart of a man would never be secure if it had not some delight or other to quiet it self withal now at Christs coming there
they could why do men on their death-beds then prize it then pray then hear then oh a little mercy then send for Moses then the Lord is righteous and if he shew mercy never such a pattern as I because now death and Christs coming is near you do therefore undervalue the gain of Ordinances because of this if you did you would glory in nothing but the Lord Ier. 9. 21 23. 5. Why do men go up and down without any assurance of the Lords love or the truth of any grace and that after conviction why do men upon their death-beds seek for it and then fall a searching and then open their estates and then desire peace because the coming of the Lord is near you put the day of the Lord far from you if you saw it near you would get on your armor in readiness against the day of battel if your Husband be at door you would get on your apparel Psal. 89. 46 47 49. 6. Why is so much time spent unfruitfully that a Christan is not abundant in doing and receiving good who is the better for thy speeches for thy prayers for thy example when Moses Psal. 90. had numbered mens days then v. 17. stablish thou the work of our hands upon us Look upon a Christian at first conversion he thinks he shall not live long it 's strange to see what prayers what tears how fruitful how diligent he is Oh therefore see your sore this day 't is nigh almost O therefore up and be doing SECT IV. OH therefore if ever you would be freed from this infectious this damning sin and plague of security make the coming of the Lord near unto you and come you near unto it be ever near it number your days they are soon told over and often think of your latter end when the Bridegroom comes for this will awaken you out of your secure fits and make you fall hard to your work First This will make you do much work for the Lord in a little time when Moses was to be gathered to his Fathers now he provides for the Church now he instructs the people more than ever concerning their eâ—â—ates c. Secondly It will be very sweet it is but a very little while though it be bitter and it will put strength to do it work is wearisom for want of strength so Christ's work is wearisom because we want strength now this doth put strength into the soul Iam. 5. 8 9. Thirdly It will be very glorious works even of dying men are very glorious and successful Speeches of living yet dying Christians sink deep for then God is near unto us when we are near unto him and see things as they are and hence such speeches are commonly blest to men the speeches and works and carriages of Christ were never so glorious as when most near his end SECT V. Object BUt should â— Christian in Christ use this as a motive to stir up his heart or no this is mockery this Philosophy sends men to doth Divinity do so a Christian must be acted by love not fear Answ. 1. That which God hath sanctified for this end we may make use of for the attainment of it now God hath sanctified afflictions death and the fear of them for this end to awaken the secure sinner Iehosaphat fears and proclaimeth a fast Noah feared and built an Ark Christ himself to the Church of Sâ—rdis to awaken her professeth he will come as a thief in the night suddenly 2 Pet. 3. If the heavens shall be dissolved what manntr of persons should we be It is true it is hypocrisie for a man to be led only by fear but it is prophaness the original of the Sadduces not to be terrified at all it is not hypocrisie to be awakened partly by fear to the apprehension of these things for God hath sanctified them for this end and though these do not work grace where there was none before barely yet the awakening of conscience is that whereby the Lord prepares for grace and this is good in its kinde and it stirs up grace where it was before as here this cry makes the Virgins to kindle their oyl and set that a burning Objection 2. But the time is not near Should I apprehend an untruth Answ. It may be 't is near the apprehension of this is not false and this the Lord gives verse 13. as the ground of constant watch for you know not when he comes now if men love their goods they will watch 2. It is near if you had but wisdom to see into eternity and the nature of time you would say so also Psal. 90. 4. A thousand years are but as yesterday and as a watch in the night Vers. 5. our time is as a sleep short and vain Ver. 6. it is but as a flower of one days glory nay it is but as a thought vers 9. It is so when you see things as they are and you will account it so Oh therefore let me beg this of you make Christs coming and death near to you thaâ— you may be delivered from your dead palsies deep slumbers and dying sick sleeps especially seeing the signs of the Lords coming to reckon with you do you think to escape Masters that betrust Servants with most will they call others to account to whom they have betrusted less and not you what people under heaven be trusted with more mercies and liberties than we and do you think he is gone to a far Country and will never return He let Palatine and other Churches enjoy the means long he summons them to an account by famine sword and pestilence wilde beasts and cruel Souldiers and shall he never ride in his circuit this way yes verily Do you boast in the goodly stones of this Temple If the Lord by your security be despised and his Messengers and Ordinances and Kingdom he will not leave one stone upon another When will this be not yet that 's true yet awake at the signs of it Mat. 24. Wars rumors of wars famine aerthquakes deceivers that come in the name of Christ Apostacy of Professors whence many comâ— to be offended Divisions and scatterings of one Brother against another Iniquity abounding in the World and Love growing cold in Churches If these be not amongst us now we have the less cause to fear if so have we not cause to awake one hour considering our time is nigh if not yet Christs time is nigh of coming to particular persons SECT VI. Quest. HOw shall I make it near Answ. Truly till the Lord teach us the number of our days we can never do it yet three things do First Convince thy soul of the sin and evil of looking after to morrow and reaching after that time which is to come Prov. 27. 1. 1. It is none of thine â— Nothing draws the heart so much from God 3. You will never find what you expect hence these are lying vanities therefore come not
this your sin makes your shame and there 's the want of holiness 1 Pet. 3. 3. man might be conveâ—ted by the Wife and the Wife by the Husband not that it is always so but usually so Secondly Look into Churches what is the reason people lose their honor much in the hearts of Ministers he respects others but not me and sometimes they think now he strikes at me and meaneth me and then the heart swells c. what 's the reason that Paul professeth he will come with a rod among the Corinthians they were babes and carnal and contentious and puâ—t up little love and life and what 's the reason he sets out the Thessalonians so 1 Thess. 1. 5. because of this they did abound and hence commended of all Saints hence want of growth and holiness they travel in birth till Christ be formed and when they cannot see that hence they are in throws for you what 's the reason Ministers lose their glory among people I confess 't is not always for decay here for Iohn in prison did not lose his holiness and hence when they despised him Christ commended him and his reward was with the Lord it was not a testimony of his unholiness but a fore-râ—nner of the end of his days as well as of the end of his work and hence when all Asia forsook Paul 2 Tim. 4. 16. it was the time of his departing now at hand But that which is the cause of it many times is want of holiness within and hence though men fee not yet the Lord will not give a false testimony nor let men do so hence neither judgements nor their speeches reverenced or because men see not the ancient Spirit of holiness hence no mourning for them in secret no holiness in speeches they smell of the field not walking as patterns before them Mal. 2. 8 9. not caring for the fâ—ock which Christ hath purchased with his own blood What 's the reason there is that complaint of want of love one man to another one member to another who are bound by covenant to it such jars divisions c. Truly nothing makes so firm an union between man and man as holiness and grace this tieth the knot and it is not holiness hid but now seen it not being seen hence comes all your breaches its impossible else such small things should make it Oh a tender heart and the life of Christ is not indeed seen a holy man exact shall never want love that in every company scatters something that like Christ goes up and down doing good healing the diseases of mens hearts there 's a man I could dye with him in my very bosom I am perswaded the decay of holiness in the lives of men is the cause why Sanctification is questioned as an evidence of Justification and hence division Thirdly Look abroad into the world what is the reason the Churches lye among the pots and are soiled with so many disgraces that though we be the people of the Lord yet we are not called so why jaâ—s divisions earthliness want of love and mercy murmurings loss of former life When Jews are shining with the glory of God Kings and all Nations shall bring in their glory to them Oh consider this sin doth make you vile in Gods eyes and mans eyes Many complain they cannot be respected nor received this is the cause of it you excell not here others take notice of your unrighteousness unholiness of life there 's some evil in their bargaining and buying and ill language from the people of God Oh therefore go home and lament this as she The glory of God is departed from Israel so do you here SECT V. HEnce see when the Lord doth honor us to do his work what little cause there is to seek honor of men nay though all the worlds glory be taken from you because it is honor enough to do the Lords work would you have more honor than Christ this was his beauty glory and honor God hath an everlasting name for you though you have disgrace by it nay though no success yet Isa. 49. 5. glorious in the Lords eye Oh it was a sweet course of Barak Iudg. 4. 9. thou shalâ— lose honor that 's all one said she Let me do the Lords work though it be in a difficult work of pursuing the Lords enemies what profit have you on the other side when you seek it in your pitchers what company c. this was Sauls sin 1 Sam. 15. 30. Oh worship and honor me nevertheless this time before the people it 's his reward and it 's the Devils sin to be puft up this pull'd down Nebuchadnezar Herod was smote with worms because he gave not glory to God but took it to himself it was a heavy speech to Eli 1 Sam. 2. 29. Because thou honorest thy sons above me this and that I will do unto thee Nay though men are so holy as to honor God with their lips yet God will blast the wisdom of the wise for it Oh therefore let this be enough and then you will not hunger after other honor for this is glory and honor enough and you have thought so when your selves Oh if I may but honor the Lord it is enough Hence see what little cause any wicked man hath to lift up his head with any glory he hath because the spirit of holiness beauty and glory is departed from them as when the Soul is departed from the body its glory and beauty is departed from them it 's withered and therefore we shall read in Scripture what names the Lord gives them as Dogs Swine Serpents a generation of vipers painted Sepulchres Devils in the time of the greatest profession as Iudas Ioh. 6. Wilde beasts and that in the greatest outward glory and hence the four Monarchies of the world are resembled to such beasts Bears Leopards c. Thus for their persons And as for their actions all they do is unclean and ignoble and hence compared to Thistles that cannot bring forth Figs or Grapes and hence Solomon compares them As jewels in a Swines snout so is a parable in the mouth of a fool it becomes them not it 's abomination in the sight of God all that which they do though glorious before men and at last day they shall rise up to everlasting contempt and it is said Isa. 66. ult their worm shall never dye and they shall be an abhorring to all flesh though they may carry it out fair for a time the fairest professors that by their Sorceries and enchantments deceive the people shall be filled with shame and as the Magicians were smitten with sores they could not stand before Moses being smitten with sores so you shall not be able to stand before the Lord at the last day and look as it is with Christ and his people their cross and shame here it is but their preparation to their crown and hence when Christ was put to the
think they are rich and stand in need of nothing may be basely dejected and so feel a want of all things Quest. How may this appear Answ. First Because this is no more than what the Devils have if this be Sanctification to see I have no Sanctification if this be Humility to see I have no humility if this be cleanness to see I have nothing but uncleanness the Devils then are sanctified and cleansed who as they are unclean spirts and accursed of God and set apart to all evil and sin and bound up in the chains of darkness so they know it they believe the Word and they know they have no Christ no Grace no love of God never shall see mercy comfort c. and tremble at this with whom there is nothing but a fearful looking for of Iudgement Secondly Because this is no more than what the Law may bring a man unto For by the Law Rom. 3. 20. is the knowledge of sin i. e. not only of gross sins but also of secret sins for Conscience which is in every mans heart will discover the first men that live under the Law see more and hence Paul speaks of himself so far forth as under the Law Rom. 7. 7 8 9 10 11. Now that which may be wrought in a man meerly by the Law may be wrought in a man under the Law a man under the Law is under the reign of the Law which is to convince of pollution universal and so to curse The Law is not the ministration of life to any man 2 Cor. 3. 7. Gal. 3. 24. and if the Law may convince of sin thus this sight of sin and vileness is no part of eternal life and therefore foolish Virgins may well come thus far and this will especially be found among them where there is a searching Ministery that there is scarce any close conveyance but the Word discovers them Gehazi cannot carry it so closely not Ananias so cunningly but Elisha and Peter will find it out Heb. 4. 12. The Word is quick and powerful and searchetls which is but a common work and hence when Peter had told Simon Magus Thou art in the gall of bitterness he denieth it not but saith Oh pray for me indeed if the Word discovers the strong-holds and high forts and secret lusts and imaginations and beats them down and so brings the Soul in subjection to Christ and into captivity that is it which is the power of the Gospel and love of Christ peculiar to his peoples works but to let a man see he hath nothing but filth and to be a little affected with it this is no more than what is wrought in a deceitful hearer Iam. 1. 23 24. The Law or Word lets a graceless heart a forgetful hearer see himself and what can it truly discover to him but his vileness this glass will discover their smallest spots this Sun will let you see â—otes you know and see and that 's all Thirdly Because this is no more than the awakening of sleepy Conscience which the worst man and closest hypocrite may in time have Cain's conscience while it is secure thinks his offering as good as his Brothers but when awakened now my sin is greater than I can bear Saul goes on in persecuting David and thinks God will help and hence 2 Sam. 28. 5. goes to Urim c. but God answers him not now he sees his condition and makes a doleful complaint of it That God was departed and no answer This is usual Psal. 9. 20. Put them in fear O God that they may know themselves to be but men weak sinful vile men When the Lord sets up his Judgement Seat in a mans conscience not only gross evils but the secrets of all hearts all mens hypocrisies are then opened to themselves as at last day to all the world and hence as hypocrites consciences shall be broken open at the last day so now also in this life they may see their profession to be but paint hence Isa. 33. 14. Hypocrites are afraid when God appears in anger Oh who shall dwell with God they are sometimes so confounded with the holiness of God and the terror of God from thence against sin that who shall dwel with God are there any in the world that can stand before him now all is paint and vile before him Fourthly Because Hypocrites may have experience of a great change wrought in them which decaying and corrupting they may sensibly finde a want of what once they had which though they thought it had been saving grace or that which would commend them to God now they see they have no grace at all hence are lest as these Virgins if a man never was rich he cannot be sensible of being a Bankrupt a Beggar Look as it was with Adam he was in a happy estate in the image of God now when lost he saw himself naked and was ashamed and was this saving grace no So though Hypocrites attain not to that righteousness yet they may attain to many spiritâ—al excellencles which they may prize exceedingly as those that commend them before God and men but these corrupting they may now easily see their nakedness and vileness and want of all Saul had the Spirit of God we know but 1 Sam. 16. 14. an evil spirit came and Gods Spirit departed did not Saul know this the having of Gods Spirit made him more sensible of the evil spirit so it is with many a man the Spirit of God doth depart and he cannot pray nor prophecy nor speak nor think nor do as he did nay he may find an evil spirit upon him and is this unknown may not foolish Virgins know this as Sampson when shaved Fifthly Because that which is sometimes a just judgement of God upon a carnal heart that they may see and feel but many times I say not always because the Lord doth use this to prepare for mercy it is so that men that have despised grace and Christ men that have coloured it over with God and thought highly of themselves for what they had they shall see all their profession is but paint and all their Gold Tin and Copper Ioâ— 8. 21. You shall seek me and shall not finde me but shall dye in your sins seeking ever presupposeth a want so that you shall finde a want of me and if of me of all life of all grace of all comfort and good and this loss the Lord makes a punishment which they shall bring upon themselves by contempt of him SECT II. HEnce we may see the woful condition of those viz. First Consider how far from eternal life those are that never knew their fall the foolish Virgins knew their want of oyl and shining and yet were foolish and yet were shut out how great is their fall then and how great their misery that have had burning lamps but now know it not this is the state of many a professor many a man who is fallen from the
men mourning more under it than ever yet to see no good at all in themselves this if their eyes be open they are not to say I delight in the Law in the inner man and hence a regenerate Christian is vile in his own eyes after all duties and enlargements he sees how all is defiled with a filthy heart and hence Prov. 30. 4. I am brutish and he speaks of his natural estate and in that part for else it is cross to 1 Cor. 2. 10. 2. They see nothing in themselves to commend them to God in point of Justification here all Paul's past and present righteousness is accounted dung Quest. 3. If an Hypocrite sees and feels nothing and those that are poor in spirit do so what is the difference Ans. The differences are many 1. He that is truly poor sees so much vileness as that he loaths himself Ezek. 6. But the Hypocrite if he hath any excellency remains full of it proud with it if it be gone he seeks himself again and loaths not himself 2. True poverty of spirit drives a man out of himself and all carnal contents tents as well as graces to mercy to live there and cleave there as in the Prodigal he did not only see a want but feel a need of bread I die without it Psa. 40. 9 10. But another that sees no good either is not driven out of his contents but when he sees nothing as Câ—in builds Cities or if he see 's some good in himself then he is not driven out of himself SECT V. HEnce see which is the surest and safest way of evidencing our good estate for here men now are perplexed either 't is by seeing no grace and so expecting the witness of the Spirit or by seeing some saving work of grace and so looking to the witness of the Word and waiting for the confirmation of the Spirit for seals do but confirm the Promise and Covenant if it be by seeing no grace then either by seeing no grace without having the being of it and now wait for a revelation and then 't is a delusion for he is under the condemnation of the Word and therefore far from consolation of the Spirit or by seeing no grace without seeing the being of it If so then a man must seek for a witness of the Spirit without understanding the meaning of the Spirit or of the witness of it and so a man must shut his eyes against part of the truth that he may see another part a man must see that he is beloved but not thou believer or thou called art loved or justified Oh then take heed of this way of evidence or else by now seeing grace and waiting for a witness now this is safest for when ever the witness comes it is certainly right now not a delusion Hereby we shall see the full meaning of the witness and compass of the Lords love And therefore take heed of denying all grace and seeing nothing and then wait for a Revelation and if it comes now 'tis right no such matter you may see nothing and to hell and no consolation to them that see nothing think not that this is poverty it may be a seal to a blank to such a one as the Lord never intended mercy unto that which God promiseth pray for Zach. 13. ult first to say It is my people and then the Lord is my God find that the Lord makes you his people and then say so Let all know this is never questioned whether the Spirit be the cause of witness and clearing our estate but whether by seeing nothing or shewing something here 's the mystery of it Oh that God would make you hear that are called away from the simplicity of the Gospel of Christ These foolish Virgins were wiser than many now a days in this particular they cried for oyl in their lamps or they knew they could not be accepted of the Bridegroom Oh search and try your selves throughly for you may come in time to see all your paint fall off all your guilt discovered c. CHAP. XII Of the desire of Grace that may be in Hypocrites SECT I. Give us of your Oyl c. THat foolish Virgins may and seriously do desire not only Salvation but Grace it self For these Virgins did not only desire the Lord to open to them but give us of your oyl and this they do not desire in shew but seriously for they felt a want of it our lamps are out out oyl is spent our misery is great Oh now help us with your grace This may appear in these particulars First They may feel a loss and a want of it and having some hope in this life to gain it hence may seek it thus not only the Virgins but Simon Magus Acts 8. 24. when he was convinced he was in the gall of bitterness he doth not only content himself with his own but doth commend himself to the desires of the Church and Apostles Oh pray for me that none of these things may come upon me but that I may be brought into another estate whereby I may escape all this Amos 8. 11 12. I will bring a famine not of bread but of hearing the Word i. e. you shall feel a woful want of that and of the consolation life and spirit of that and you shall go from sea to sea to find it and shall not Oh that I had taken my time will the careless ones say Secondly They may have a high opinion of it and see a marvellous excellency in it and hence may be drawn to desire it Ioh. 6. 33 34. My father gives you bread from heaven which Moses gave not and such bread as gives life unto the world then said they Lord ever give us of this bread and yet they were carnal and desires carnal arising from the sight of the excellency of it that Scribe Matth. 12. 33 34. To love the Lord thy God with all thy heart is better than all burnt offerings and sacrifices Oh that 's admiâ—able the Ordinances are good and Creatures are good but this is better As a man when he admires the world he ever desires the world though he never hath it so here as in Balaam Not only Word and Spirit may commend it and so they may desire it but the excellency of it in the lives of the Saints will commend it so as carnal hearts may desire the company and love of such men above all in the world Rev. 3. 8. Gen. 26. 28. We saw God was with thâ—e â—nd that thou wâ—rt blessed of the Lord and hence there are some desires after it 2 Pet. 2. 19. Men escape pollutions by Christ. Thirdly They have a taste of the sweetness of it and hence may desire it Heb 6. Iohn was a burning light and they rejoyced in him and all Iudea and Ierusalem flocked to hâ—s Ministery and came into the wilderness after him the savor of the grace of Christ may wonderfully
sweetness of the grace of Christ and the presence of his grace in their souls That look as it was with Israel they came out of Egypt and saw the wonders of God in the wilderness and had his fiery Law and glorious Tabernacle among them yet they never came to the laâ—d of rest so it is at this day with many they have some glimpses of the excellency of Christ and his grace and some desires after it and some tastes of it they are pulled out of their woful bondage and seeing words of God are oft affected yet their carkasses must fall in the wilness because they never come to rest they fall off from God because they never knew what this rest meaneth Heb. 4. 11. Hypocrites have awakening grace and are much troubled they have enlightning grace and know more than many Christians they have affecting grace and are wonderfully taken with the glad tidings of the Gospel but satisfying grace or that grace which brings them to full rest and satisfying sweetness in God not only to their consciences but to their hearts not carnal but spiritual this they never came to Ioh. 4. 14. he that drinks the watâ—r I give shall never thirst again Joh. 6. 54. If ye eat my flesh and drink my blood there is life if not no life eating and drinking is not sipping and tasting many may eat and drink in his presence as those Exod. 24. 11. but yet not feed at all on his person this makes the soul hold out Prov. 2. 10 11. Psal. 90. 14. this makes the soul glad in God and in all the days of his life where any creature is at rest there it is in the proper place it is a token the Lord is the proper place of the soul not sin nor hell which was Iudas proper place when it is at rest there and this is the last end and fruit of the redemption of Christ Ier. 31. 11 14. i. e. not having so much of God as to be a God-glutted Christian as he said but so satiate as not to desire other things but there to stay though the heart doth oft feel not the same sweetness SECT III. NOw there be four things which do concur to this fulness of satisfying sweetness First Manifestation of the Lord Jesus in his full proportion and in all the dimensions of his goodness to the soul the soul of man is made for and so desires an infinite eternal good whiles this good is not known to be such a one it never satisfies and hence let a man look upon any one creature there is much sweetness in it but not all hence it satisfies not there 's sweetness in honor and wealth but if sick a miserable man there is sweetness in health but if poor and naked a desolate man and if one creature had all in it yet when one thinks this must be taken from me it is like Ionah's gourd it never satisfies Now the Grace which satisfies must first Manifest the fulness of infinite goodness suitable to me in the Lord if that now do I want any outward blessing it is in Christ for he is Heir not only of heaven but of all the world 2. Do I want spiritual blessings Ephes. 3. there is all in him life and peace and glory 3. Have I nothing to move the Lord to do any of these to me yet there is fulness of tender mercy and pity in him Ephâ—s 1. 17. and 3. 18. Secondly Possession of this good as mine let a poor man see heaps of gold before him it satisfies not him because it is none of his let a Christian hear of Kingdoms peace glory in and with Christ yet it satisfies not him it troubles him the more if Christ forsake him and grow strange to him but to be sure that Christ is mine this makes the soul do nay suffer the utmost for Christ and to know that nothing can separate c. as a man that knows he shall kill and not lose his life will venture like Sampson upon an hoast of men they may wound me they cannot bind nor slay me Rom. 8. ult there is joy and some satisfaction in finding the pearl of great price what joy when it is possessed Thirdly Communication of this good to the soul let a man have meat and drink but he cannot come at it when he hath need of it will this satisfie if it be lockt up let a man have real possession of never so many lands yet if he hath not the benefit sure to him as well as the thing he will never hold out what am I the better so that grace satisfies that brings the sould to fruition of the good that it is now in respect of the benefit of it conveyed to the soul Psal 16. 4 5 the Lord is the portion of my lot and cup and he maintains both and hence Ier. 14. 9. Why art thou like a man astonishâ—d yet in the midst of us if a man have meat and clothes and the one never feeds the other never warms would this satisfie no unless that he may feel them nay he would think this a curse so let Saints have God in his Ordinances the best in the world there is if not fed thereby Lord what a misery is this especially if the Lord helps not in time of need Fourthly Reflexion of good again to the good which doth refresh us else it never satisfies if a man have meat dealt out and it is very sweet yet if it gives him no strength to perform acts of life if a man have a friend and he cannot love again nor shew testimony of love it will not satisfie him so that grace satisfies which makes the soul reflect the love of God to God again shall I serve the Lord said David of that which cost me nothing you know the Vine and Olive Iudg. 9. were quietted by this that they did rejoyce the heart of God and man what do you tell me of bonds I accoâ—â—t not my life dear to 〈◊〉 my course saith Paul Now a carnal heart gives over before he sees or possesseth or enjoyeth the Lord or found the sweetness of a holy life in walking with God Hence 1. He loaths and is weary of all his profession and truth he knows and the God he talks of 2. Hence they break out to some lusts or others which because if not satisfied here they must satisfie themselves some other way either in vain conceits or opinions or lusts of the world 3. Hence desperate doubts Is the Lord mine whereas if it were otherwise then as it is with a man ask him how do you know you eat and drink it satisfies me saith he it puts strength I should die daily else SECT IV. OF Examination Instruction and Exhortation to all those who have rest content with that measure of the Spirit which will never last to begin again and lay a better foundation lest it befall you as it did these Virgins or as the sinner in
and yet they do but think so for though they hate sin yet it is unsoundly because they see not how closely their hands are knit to their sin they never did believe because they never felt their unwilling heart to close with Christ they never loved the Saints because they never felt their contempt of Saints never sought Gods glory because they never mourned under that which did stain it they never make work with their own hearts the stony and thorny ground withered because their soil was naught a heart filled with sweet affections which never felt the strength of contrary corruptions lying underneath it is an ill soil and where those affections will never prosper nor prove right and hence 2 Tim. 2. 20 21. he that purgeth himself from these things shall be a vessell of honor ever preserved never broken Do not put it to a venture it may be I may have grace and so put your salvation on the hazard of such hopes but the Lord that hath come to thee knocking open the door that he may come in and feast cry for infinite creating power and mercy to make haste and come and help thee what have you to do else but to get your old lusts purged away what do you labor for else if you have children to bring up if you have any love to them nay if swine or cattel meat you will have to feed them and satisfie them if possible and yet behold thy soul perishing for want of true spiritual refreshings SECT VI. OF Exhortat on to all young beginners and so to all others Take heed you chop not at your comfort too soon take heed you do not perish in the way that whiles seeking after the Lord and rest you fall from the Lord by security and scandal and so you perish but labor for that which will continue and last 1. Mariners when they go a voyage they will trim their vessel and search if there be not something amiss which may sink the ship at last if once out at sea they may dye before they come home and hence at first setting out are careful so do you 2. You will meet with trials enough to exercise all your grace that you will find all little enough in the issue 3. This will be your comfort at death that â—hough it be difficult yet if you have fought a good fight and run a good race there is now a crown this will make you to go out of the world wondering and go up to eternity in your triumphant Chariot of glory when you shall see on the one side here a Demas forsaking there a Iudas betraying here one Chriâ—â—ian withered there another scandalised and offended and yet the Lord hath upheld thee in thy integrity a poor creature that thoughst thou shouâ—dst never have held out at all That you may do thus two things are to be done First Be sure your wound at first for sin be deep enough for all the error in a mans Faith and Sanctification it springs from that first error of his Humiliation if a mans Humiliation be false and weak and little his Faith is light and his Sanctification counterfeit as may be seen in the stony and thorny soil if a mans wound be right and Humiâ—â—ation deep enough that mans Faith is right and his Sanctification is glorious for Christ cannot be exceeding sweet and satisfactory to the soul unless sin be first exceeding bitter and this is the reason why Christ is not sweet nor precious at first nor afterward because sin is not so better to them especially heart sins Christians shall find it the esteem and price of Christ falls whiles sin lies light and is not bitter SECT VII Quest. HOw bitter must it be Answ. So bitter as that nothing contents your heart whiles sin is with you and the Lord is gone from you Lam. 3. 49. Mine eye ceaseth not mourning till the Lord look down from heaven as a man that looks for a Prince to come and live with him he prepares rooms for all his attendants but he reserves the best lodgings for the Prince himself and they are kept empty whiles he comes So the soul entertains Creatures and Ordinances and Saints of God but yet the heart is not content but sits empty desolate whiles the Lord is gone for whiles the heart is delighted with somewhat else beside the Lord that if the Lord comes it is well if not it is merry and jolly see what the Lord there speaks Iam. 4. 8 9 10. Cleanse your hearts and he will draw nigh unto you turn laughter to mourning else you are not humbled Let Gods own people do so it stops up the fountain of Gods love and sweetness of mercy Psal. 30. 7. When carnally confident I was troubled as it is in marriage if a man knows there is familiarity between the woman and another Lover he will have none of her but when sin is thus bitter the Lord hath the garments of joy to give for the spirit of heaviness Isa. 61. 1 2. Oh therefore though it be cross to have limbs cut off and breasts feared bones broken c. yet part with all for life even this life of Christ in you which will give you full content SECT VIII Quest. HOw shall I do thus my heart will be wanton and carnal Answ. 1. Set this down for a conclusion I shall never be comforted by the Lord whiles any thing else comforts my heart i. e. for it self as hath been proved and if this was well thought of this would make a man above all other things detest his carnal content because this indeed keeps the Lord from him 2. Keep the remembrance of the bitterness of your sin and evil in it thus David Plal. 51. 3. set it ever before him for all the sweet of sin comes into the heart by a delusion first begot in the mind of some present good in it which the soul not attending to is drawn away by it â—â—am 1. 14. drawn away and enticed hence fortifie here Three things in sin which if remembred would make it bitter 1. Sentence of condemnation past upon thee by the Law of God for it which may make a soul to mourn Little 〈◊〉 do men take in their Prison-bolts 2. The death and agonies and sorrows of the Lord Jesus to acquit the soul from this condemnation this is that which may work bitterness as for a first born Zach. 12. 10 11. 3. Crossing the will and so grieving the heart of Christ now in glory as when the old world grew sensual it grieved God to the heart keep these in remembrance what pleasure canst thou take in that which makes the Lord sigh 4. The end wâ—ll be bitterness Psal. 73. 17. Secondly Take heed you miss not of that Faith which will bring in supply Heâ— 4. 1 2. Take heed lest a promise being leâ—t any fall short of that rest which comes by the promise by an unbelieving heart for many desire the
for the elects sake they are willing to spend and to be spent 2 Cor. 1â— 15. Paul wisheth himself anathâ—â—â— amor divinâ—s est exstâ—â—cus â— carries out of self Rom. â— 1 2 3. though it is true the Ministry was not blest to all yet the election obtained it Rom. 11. 7. hence the ministry is from men not Angels that there might be the more pity and so the more help Heb. 4. 2. SECT IV. 2. BUt why by the Ministry of the Gospel Because the Law cannot give life Gal. 3. 21. Now the Lord cannot make him that hath sinned not to have sinned that would be a contradiction and he that hath sinned must dye and hence there is no possibility for the Spirit to give life here hence the Spirit takes another instrument the Gospel can perswade to believe and bring to Christ where life is feared Because there is more of Christs blood here and hence more Spirit for they are all one to be cleansed with Blood and Spirit for the Lord Jesus did not by his blood purchase the unsealing of the Law but the Gospel is a secret and not known but by this means it is the New Testament which ariseth from the death of the Testator to have the neâ—â— of the Gospel printed it is by means of Christ blood but to have men sent to open it there is more of his blood therein and hence more Spirit Because there is more of Christ's love in the Gospel and where most of his love goes there his Spirit goes most it is love to make us know the Law though it be a hand-wrâ—ing against us but now when we see death to bring the Gospel and therein to entreat and wait there is great love and hence it is called the Ministry of Râ—conciliation Oh it is infinite pity to offer to take a dead â—artion up under his wings here he loâ—gs for the salvation of a siâ—ner most if we were fallen Angels he would never send the Ministry of the Gospel to us but so it is now that he hath taken the seed of Abraham SECT V. OF Instruction 1. Hence we may see the glory of the Gospel in that it is the Ministry of the Spirit of God this the Apostle professeth it exceeds in glory glorious light it scatters that which hath been hid from the wise nay from Prophets and Abraham who desired to see this day and saw it but â—â— far off hence it is called marvellous light which brings the foul to the light of that blessed face of Jesus and his glorious love which never shal be sounded to the bottom of it which damps the glory of all other things and although many great and wise despise it yet if they did know they would not despise the Lord of glory nor crucifie him but their eyes shall never see those glorious consolations and comforts promised to the people of God I will send the 〈◊〉 saith Christ which 〈◊〉 can be taken 〈◊〉 from Beleivers which in midst of all miserie comforts it is a great mercy when a man sees his sin else he would never seek for remedy but the Law canot do any thing but arrest and imprison it cannot get sin removed yet the Gospel can set at liberty which 〈…〉 prisoners Ioh 8. 32. You shall know the truth and that shall make you free I can through Christ c. Phil. 4. 13. It is a marvellous mercy to tremble before God and see and know and be affected with Gods wrath but yet if this be all the heart will sink and flye from God now the Gospel reveals Christ and so Ioh. 10. 16. his sheep he ar and follow him and the Gospel comes to hell with the Spirit to a poor sinner when he is blind captive broken mourning never so miserable now the Gospel penetrates thus low and brings the Spirit with it it makes the soul not only to see Christ but gives it him and now it is safe Oh beloved if the Spirit be glorious then is the Gospel glorious if the Ministry of men could bring in and draw with them the Princes of this world and all their wealth to serve you Angels and their Ministry nay bring Christ himself bodily to you how glorious were this but what is this to bring the Spirit into a Sty into thy Soul Oh therefore take heed of a light esteem of the Gospel as those Matth. 22. 3. which were shut out Men must speak something take heed you that have once esteemed it of accounting it a common thing it is next to the unpardonable sin of accounting the Gospel Ministers Truths Justification by Faith c. common things but see them glorious the greatest glory that ever was in the world did once lye hid under the meanest outside viz. Jesus Christ and yet the Apostles beheld his glory so the Gospel is most glorious now as being his glass and this notwithstanding is most mean in the account of many Paul is in the eyes of the Corinthian Doctors a mean man his presence was contemptible his words mean also men despised them Secondly hence see what cause they have to sit and go home to their houses lamenting that never found the Spirit conveyed by the ministry of the Gospel in life and power Lam. 1. 16. Oh the comforter that should refresh my soul is far from me if there be any hope of help it is by the Spirit and if the Spirit it is by the Ministry where the Gospel is published and the Spirit conveyed Oh thinks many a one in himself I find no such good thus long have I heard and thus oft do I hear but I come and go away as I came my heart never shaken my soul never broken my spirit never humbled nor comforted c. and therefore what care I for Ministers or Gospel it is true it is hid 2 Cor. 4. 3. but then it is from them that be lost only whom Satan hath blinded it may be the last medicine is now using as it is with many that have the last remedy applied when they be sick to death truly so it is here Heb. 6. 8. The tree or ground that brings forth bryars is nigh to cursing the condition is sad as it is there exprest it shall never see good when good comes Ier. 17. 6. Oh it was a sad complaint of Saul Oh the Lord answers me not and of the people of God Wee see no vision but you have none and lament it not if men in the old Law did not meet with the Lord in their Tent doors it was no wonder it was not usual so to do but when at the Tabernacle if they met not there with him it was sad then so here if you meet not the Lord there where he dwells it is strange not but that Saints may find the Lord absent but I speak to them that find it not and mourn not for it others shall rejoyce when they mourn for the absence of the Lord.
miseries than of inward they will not regard Moses by reason of anguish of spirit this keeps off many a man either he feels only outward miseries his mind is broken with cares how shall I live with losses and crosses Family is sick Cattel die Servants are untoward and unfaithful his drink is turned to water and the English flower is gone his Friends respect him not his acquaintance grow strange these things lie more heavy than sin 2. Pray before you come for as it is in men that trade their Servants are ready to let out their commodities but ask the Master first whether he will sell them or no to you so ask the Lord first Ministers are but Servants under the Lord it is not as they will but as the Lord will dispence Matth. 11. 25. I thank thee that thou â—ast hid these things from the wise and prudent though Christ himself preached Oh therefore looâ— up to the Lord Oh Lord let not thy Gospel be a hidden thing from mine eyes I am perswaded you should see strange things and grow up more and more if thus you did When Christ told them that the Spirit should come he bids them wait for it and they continued instant in 〈◊〉 Act. 1. 4. and then the Spirit of God came upon them though exâ—raordinarily yet here ordinarily Psal. 51. Lord cause me to hear the voyce of joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce and hence the Lord complains Isa. 50. 3. Why when I came was their no intercessor as if he should say he would have given them help else Oh therefore before you come and when you come pray Lord speak pray all the week long that there may be some Sabbath mercies for you 3. Give the Lord the price of his Gospel men that come to buy must give the price Zach. 11. 12. And God will not let you have any thing without price give away all thou hast when thou comest to hear to the Lord let him pluck or take any thing from thee only let him not take away himself and his Spirit prize the least truth above all the world as indeed it is better the Lord may else deny these pearls to you Heb. 4. 2. The word did not profit because not mixt with faith and â—hat is the property of that vide 1 Per. 2. 5 6. To him that believes the Lord is precious it makes Christ precious and every truth precious and when the Lord himself is precious the Spirit is sent Joh. 14. 17. whom the world cannot receive because they know him not Oh he is not sweet not precious to them Three things are here to be laid out and given to God at the hearing of the Word 1. Thy Thoughts let a man have never so much meat if he feed not upon it never will he have spirits thereby therefore while hearing time lasts be taken up with those things you hear be in them that your profiting may appear to all you know not so much but that there is more yet to be known 2. Thy Heart Love it Christs love was so great as to shed his blood that he might purchase this Word of his Gospel for thee and wilt not thou let thy love out of thy heart to it when it is for thee 3. Labor labor for the Spirit here as for the meat that endures for ever Ioh. 6. â—7 Christ will give it you spare no pains and labor upon it to enjoy and be eternally advantaged by it Thus much of the Second thing in this Second Part of the Parable Now the Third follows viz. The Coming of Christ himself CHAP. XVI Concerning Christs Coming SECT I. NOw this coming of Christ is set forth and amplified from two things 1. From the time of his coming While the foolish went to buy he came 2. From his different entertainment of the Virgins and carriage towards them being come First The wise they went in with him to the Mariage Secondly The foolish were shut out c. By this coming of the Lord is as hath been oft said meant the coming of Christ to Death or Judgement but especially and principally his coming to Judgement as may appear by the whole series of this Chapter and the next wherein the Lord answers to the second question of the Disciples viz. the signs and â—â—me of his coming i. e. his second coming which is called his coming to judge the the world c. That there is and shall certainly be a Second coming of Christ to Iudgement This truth the Prophets have foretold Enoch Iude 14. Solomâ—n Eccles. 12. ult Rom. 14. 11. with Isa. 45. 23. The Apostles have preached thus as 2. Cor. 5. 10 and it was ever in their eye and the main part of their Ministry when they pressed people to believe in Christ as a King where is he He shall come they tell the unbelieving world Angels also have published this Act. 1. 11. and Devils beleive this who are in their chains bound over to that day and all the Saints have looked for this 1 Thess 1. 〈◊〉 and hence promises of mercy at that time are made to such Heb. 9. ult And lastly the consciences of many wicked people have confessed this Paul preacheth of Iudgement to come and Felix trembles and Heb. 6. 5. divers felt the powers of the world to come and by judgements on them have been made to know that he is the Lord. SECT II. Quest. 1. BUt when shall the Lord Iesus come Ans. In general when all the Eâ—â—ct are gathered under the wings of Christ hence Matth. 24. 22. For the elects fake those days shall be shortned i. e. an utter ruine of all had then come but for them and therefore when they are once collected the Lord will come and hence in particular Judgements the Lord doth thus only a few Elect keep a whole land from being utterly wasted Isa. 6. ulâ— 1 Cor. 15. 23 24. first Christ is quickned i. e. in soul and body raised then those that are Christs at his coming and then comes the end and hence the tares are spared lest in pulling up them the wheat also be plucked up Now as for setting down the particular time the Lord Jesus doth it not in this Chapter onely gives some signs of it by which we may give certain credit that it is not far off as of the death of a crazy man and there are two that are not yet accomplished 1. The destroying of Antichrist at least in the principal power of it and throne of it 2. The calling of the Jews Rom. 11. who must have a great day of it again which dry bones shall live and their restoring a kinde of resurrection and life from the dead Some have thought two thousand years before the Law and under the Law and under Christ and then when these six days of a thousand years a piece are ended comes the great Sabbath this is already proved to be false in the
the Lord hath given himself to thee and saith Suck my blood take my life and more I would have given and hast thou looked after Bathsâ—eba other lâ—vers and despise the Lord Oh say I have sinnâ—d and mourn for it 2 Sam. 12. 9. There are two evils in this 1. Forsaking thy own good nay blessednâ—ss Ionah 2. 8. own mercies 2. It is despising the Lord and his fâ—llowshâ—p for other things base things that whereas you shall be for ever beholding of him hereafter yet you should proclaim him not to be worth looking on now Object But I would have fellowship with the Lord and he will not Answ. First Never did any desire thy fellowship so much as the Lord when he wants it Secondly Nor love it and glad of it when he had it Thirdly Nor mourn and lament more when he wants it as Ier. 2. 2 5. God pleads for it Fourthly he calls to the heavens 2 Ier. 10 11. Did ever nation deal thus with Idols If this will not break thine heart for strangeness I know not what will do it It is your sin that breaks off communion not the Lords unwillingness SECT XI HEnce see the exceeding great worth and excellency of Iesus Christ and learn hence to esteem a right of him there is no blessedness in the fruition of all the creatures together good there is but noâ— blessedness or if there were yet it lies in many things no oneâ—hing noâ— twenty blessings can make blessed and it is but a broken blessedness in divers pieces or if there were a kind of blessedness to be found in one yet it is not a lasting blessedness it is so but for a time and so the loss of it at last will trouble us more than the having of it for a time But as he saith Iâ— him is light and no darkness blessedness and no misery peace and no trouble fulness and no want beauty glory and no blemish life and no death pure dear infinite love and no anger and it is in him alone Psal. 148. 13. His name alone is excellent all our glory and the glory of God also is met together in him all things iâ— one thing whatever good there is in other things it is borrowed from him base beggaâ—ly things but the fulness and plenty of all is in the Lord so that we shall not need to cumber our selves about unnecessary things we need not a candle when the sun shines and our last blessedness is here when every thing else will make them wings to hasten from us this will continue and last when all our vessels we are tossed in here are sunk and where our entertainment hath been very good yet the shore sinks not it is above over-whelmings here alone we are fast However the world sees not this because their blessedness lies in preserving themselves by creatures from feeling that misery which lies upon them now as also because they shall never share in it yet the Saints have been exceedingly taken with this that David accounted them blessed that might dwell in his Courts in this world Solomon was blessed that might but wait at wisdoms gates and so be ready to be received when they be opened Abraham rejoyced to see Christ's day afar off Moses esteemed the reproach of Christ great riches what did he then esteem of the presence of Christ here but what iâ— glory â—â— Think of this you that say you cannot finde in your hearts to esteem of the Lord Jesus especially let him be precious to you you espoused of the Lord for others may say he is precious but I shall never enter into this fellowship No no but you shall but he will take you to fellowship with himself It was a great favor to Moses Exod. 24. 1 2. when others might come towards the Lord yet Moses alone might only come near and he was in the Mount alone with God so that the Lord should let others come towards him but that you alone above many thousands in the world may be suffered to draw near to him this should make the Lord precious to you at least Lev. 13. 46. The Leper was to dwell alone without the Lord might have dealt so with thee but when thou wert vile indeed and most vile nay when thou didst separate thy self from thy self then for the Lord to come near thee and as if thou couldst never be near enough to manifest himself to thee forever in glory When David found out Meâ—hibosheth saith he What am I â— dead dog that I should sit at the Kings table 2 Sam. 9. 7 8. It was a great favor to Christ himself that when rejected of men yet that he was chosen of God and precious and taken up to him it may be thou thinkest thy self unworthy of fellowship of any man and men do or men man reject thee yet for the Lord now to receive thee it is much but whereas thou wert not only rejected of men but of God also Isa. 54. 6. now for Christ to take thee to him that as he lies in the Fathers bosom because thou couldst not for sin immediately lye there he should lay thee in his bosom and say Father love this soul as thou hast loved me Besides the Father took Christ because he had worth but for Christ to take thee when thou hadst no worthiness for one to take dross and prize it when others cast it away it is much it is no wonder if pearls be so esteemed of but for dirt to be prized Oh therefore let the Lord be precious and his fellowship precious to thee seeing thou and thy fellowship is so to him Object But I cannot believe it why should the Lord do so Answ. It is hard to believe it when we look upon our own vileness but consider the reason why the Lord doth this it is not because he loves any for fleshly respects as we do but First Because of his own grace and glory the Believer is infinitely beloved of him without moving him thereunto and hence if his grace be exceeding dear and his glory dear to him thou art so to him Secondly Christ loves not first because men are holy but that he may make them so Thirdly He loves because the father loves them SECT XII HEnce learn to be content with the Lord alone Heb. 4. 9. there is a rest hence labor to enter into it so if he will have rest and blessedness hereafter that you shall be content and for ever glad in him and with him alone Oh labor to possess this blessedness now You are in your worst condition now your best is behind shall the blessedness of thy best condition not be blessedness in thy worst condâ—tion unto thee shall that which satisfies thy soul in heaven not satisfie thy soul here Mosâ—s Deut. 32. 10. reckons this as the happiness of Israel viz. That God alone did lead them when they were in a wilderness a land of drought and pits and wants and the shadow of death
first in the promise First Labour to draw near unto and enjoy the Lord Jesus by the Promise Secondly Labour to enjoy him in the Promise First By the promise or by means of it all that which the Lord conveys to his is not by meeâ— providence but by promise Psal. 25. 10. He was free before their calling but now he hath bound himself by an eternal covenant to be all and do all for them Gen. 17. 1. So that the Saints may and should bring all their empty pitchers to the wells of the promise Isa. 12. 3. and draw out of thoâ—e breasts â— and get Christ Jesus Spirit in your hearts by them now some think the Promise is not theirs hence they go not thither for spiritual refreshments or at least they let other things come by providence especially common blessings without going to the promise for their daily bread or looking to the promise out of whose bowels they are begot Heb. 13. 5 6. the Apostle there sends them to the promise Or else they use not the means or faint in the use of it whereby they come to enjoy the Lord by his promise and that is restless wrestling with Christ by prayer for it Gen. 32. 12. Thou saidst I will surely do thee good He might have said I have a promise what need I pray or he might have said I had a promise of safe convoy but now I see the Lord is coming out to brâ—ak it and so he might have perished yet he prays and wrestles acknowledging himself unworthy of all the truth c. So Nâ—h 1. 8. Men have so little of Christ because so little of the Spirit of Prayer pressing Gods promise thou hast a barren empty weak heart because the promise is not improved as it should be Secondly Labour to enjoy him in the Promise sometimes the soul hath a Promise fair and seeks and finds not now the heart goes on to seek but is exceeding unbelieving or sad and troubled whiles it doth not feel and unthankful also and accounts it self miserable whiles it wants and so doth not glory in the Lord and his fulness which is his in the Promise unless he feels the good come from the promise like a man that doth not account himself rich while he hath it in his treasure a most safe and sure place where it is kept for him unless he gets a little out of it into his pockets and fears he shall be slain with thirst though he stands by the Spring and that be full if his dish be empty oh this is vile Heb. 11. 13. These received not the promise i. e. things promised yet saw them believed and embraced them i. e. in the promise You say you are sinful and born down by your distempers and base and poor I say you have power victory over all sin and misery and have eternal glory already in the promise only here is thy wound you think you want it because you have it not out of the promise though you have it in the swadling clouts of the promise lapt up there and by means of this sinful distemper of heart you partake not of Christ because you apprehend not your exceeding great riches in the promise 2 Pet. 1. 2. 2 Sam. 23. 4. God made an everlasting Covenant this is all his desire sweet was Davids spirit 2 Sam. 7. 22. Who is like to thee when he had no accomplishment of the promise Oh so do you say Heb. 6. 17. The Lord hath appointed we should have strong consolation by promise and oath not by dreams it was the complaint of Christ unless you see signs and wonders you will not believe so you call in question like Thomas unless you feel Oh close with the Promise keep it as most precious and then Psal. 25. 10. He saith not to them that keep their covenants or their feelings but his covenant as their portion and get the Lord to undertake to keep it for them and so make sure SECT XVIII 3. LAbor to be near the Lord in all his Ordinances also both privately and publickly for there is his presence Ezek. ult ult Psal. 26. 8. he not only loved Christ's presence but the place where it was it was an argument of his integrity Psal. 102. 13. They did love the dust of Sion never think there is a time of mercy till then First Be with him in secret as oft as you can prayer meditation daily calling your hearts to an account time hath been that you have been so when in affliction or at first conversion but now twenty hindrances and now you cannot only neglect but think you have reason so to do there have been tears and prayers and thoughts and pressings hard after the Lord but now no words nor groans you women have children to suck and families to tend you servants love your sleep rather than the bosom of Christ and though Conscience cry out against you for it yet you hope to be better one day and so you grow strangers to Christ and no publick Ordinances profit because private duties are neglected and thy heart like the sluggards garden is andressed is this to be as near the Lord as you can no if the Lord oves you look for the death of thy Husband Wife or Childe shortly look for terrors and then you shall account it an honor if you may but once more speak to the Lord. Secondly Be with him and as near him as you can in all publick Ordinances and not only to have them which some care not greatly for because they see no glory in them unless glorified souls should come out of heaven to be members and Moses and Elias to build tabernacles here and â—o be Elders but come through them look beyond them to the Lord look at them as empty and weak unless the Lord fill and be powerful in them David did enjoy God secretly yet there was more in publick hence Psal. 63. 2. The Saints are a generation of Seekers Psal. 63. My soul followeth hard afteh thee mercy and truth follows you many times when you forsake it Psal. 23. ult much more when you cleave to it Hezekiah's frame of heart Isa. 38. ult is imitable Act. 1. Christ promised to send the Comforter wait at Ierusalem as there they did in prayer and at last the Lord came You have forsaken all for Ordinances and now you have them you despise them I conâ—ess they are meer outsides yet the Lord is there there is a glory which wiâ—e men can see in Christ in the mangeâ— SECT XIX Fourthly LAbor by thy desires to be 〈◊〉 him Rev. 22. 20. So desire as to wait for thy change all thy life look for it 1 Theâ— 1. ult 1. Christ's desire is that thou wert with him when thou art ready and when thy work is done Oh let this make thee to desire it also 2. If you cannot keep your hearts from vain hopes and foolish and noysoâ— lusts without desiring him do not then desire
to be with him for you may desire communion with lusts and Christ. Object But death is terrible and separation from him bitter Answ. Long for him therefore to come and then take thee and see thou desire nothing but himâ— rebuke thy 〈◊〉 llingness of not being with him If Christ was on earth you would hazard your lives to get unto him much more herein Obj. But what will become of Gods name Answ. Let the Lord alone for that wâ—â—les thou livest enâ—â—avour to the utmost but it s appointed for thee a little season only to be here and be willing the Lord should honor himself also by others as well as by thee Object What will become of my wife and children Answ. Who regarded thee in thy blood when thou livest they are thine but then the Lords Desire to be with him this will support your hearts in all your changes of this 〈◊〉 SECT XX. Vse 6. YOu that never received Christ now do it Object Yes I have Answ. No you have not so received him as to let all go for him Why so because he alone will be blessedness but he is not so to thee Oh therefore let all go now you must part with Christ or all these things Which will you do If with Christ you cannot finde him in these things but if you part with these things then you shall finde them all in him Object But he will have none of me Answ. 1. He cries down thy laying out money for what is not Bread 2. He promises to give thee to drink now and hereafter CHAP. XIX Shewing that none shall enjoy Christ hereafter but those that are prepar'd here VERSE 10. They that were ready 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prepared SECT I. THose only who are ready and prepaâ—ed in this life for Christ shall enjoy eternal and immediate communion with Christ those only who are now fitted for his fellowship shall partake of his fellowship for of all these Virgins though many of them were otherwise very well qualified only those which were ready did enter in with the Bridegroom which readiness in these wise Virgins was not nor is not any Popish preparation either meritorious or congruous or wrought by the power of corrupted or adorned nature but Divine and glorious wrought by the power of Christ out of his eternal love to the Vessels of glory as an Antecedent not moving cause of this eternal fellowship it is the first degree of our Resurrectâ—on with Christ. Rom. 9. 23. Vessels of glory prepared unto glory the same word which is used here there are two ends God hath appointed all men to either to be Vessels of wrath who are those Ve se 22. Those that are fitted for desâ—ruction others of glory who are those prepâ—red unto glory 2 Cor. 5. 5. with 8. How comes Paul and all the Saints to know and groan for to be out of the body and to break the Cage and to be with the Lord one reason is they are wrought and moulded and fashioned for that condition by the hand of a merciful God even as one may know what Vessels are for special use by their metâ—al and curious engravings upon them SECT II. Reas. 1. BEcause all mens souls are naturally unfit and unprepared to enjoy communion with Christ it is said Rev. 21. ult Nothing enters into the new Ierusalem on earth which is uncleane and defileth and Heb. 12 14. Without holiness no man shall see God Now naturally all men are deâ—iled and unclean Vessels and under the power of their sins loathing Angels food the grace of Christ and weary of the fellowship of Christ and therefore they must be prepared for the Lord first this is one reason why preparation to every holy duty is needful and so needful that let men performe any holy duty wherein they draw near to Christ without a heart prepared Psal. 10. 17. their performances aâ—e rejected or not blessed and hence Rehoboam though he did maintaine the worship of God at Ierusalem yet he prepared noâ— his heart 2 Châ—on 12. 14. 〈…〉 and begs parâ—on for this That he is not so purified according to the purification of the Sanctâ—â—ry Now if to a holy duty and commâ—nion with Christ here this is needful much more to eternal fellowship with him sore eyes cannot behold the Sun without grief sick bodies loath the best food if the Lord should let a carnal heart into heaven with that heart he hath and not change his nature he would not stay there if he could escape but having his swinish nature he would be in his mire againe and the Government of Christ being a bondage to him he would break bonds and break his Prison if he knew where to fly from the presence of the Lord And hence no work so wearysome as Christs now no time so uncomfortable and tedious as abiding under Christs wings in his Ordinances now 1 Cor. 15. 50. If flesh and bâ—ood cannot enter into the Kingdom of heaven much lesse corruption Reas. 2. In regard of the rich grace and wisdom of his love towards his people for who sees not but that it is a curse to be unready as these foolish Virgins who were therefore shut out Oh therefore it is grace and mercy to make ready and indeed an answer to prayers and a comfort against all feares of the Saints who are then desiâ—oâ—s to be with the Lord when they are indeed ready readiness for Christ doth not destroy grace but being a fruit of Gods grace advanceth it Rom. 9. 23. the Apostle makes it the first fruit of glory that the Saints are prepared unto glory glory of mercy is the end preparedness thereto is the meanes or way leading to that end if God appoints the end his wisdom also leads first to the meanes which lead at last to that end if out of his rich grace he appoints the end out of the same grace by this other he leads to this end and though you think it not now grace you shall say it is so another day when with these foolish Virgins you shall say Oh that I were ready I know not almost which is greatest love to prepare for glory or to bring into the possession of iâ— to make a Vessel of poysonous dross a Vessel of gold or when it is so to fill it for the Lord to look upon a man when he is in his blood and then to wash him when a man is as water spilt upon the ground and a broken Vessel of no use now for the Lord to pity and fit for use it is exceeding rich grace Reas. 3. In regard of the honour of the Lord Iesus it was one part of the honour of Christ to have Iohn go before him and Luke 1. 17. to prepare a people ready for the Lord As it is part of a Princes honour to have his Bride ready and attired to welcome and entertaine him when he shall return to her she owes this honour to him and he expects this
honour from her So the Lord Jesus deserves this honour from all his people to be in a readiness for him Suppose these Virgins had turned Harlots and gone a whoring from him till his very coming and then had been taken in what might the world think doth he love the fellowship of Harlots for a mans heart to go a whoring from the Lord after the world or lusts to die so is to disgrace the Lord Jesus And hence Phil. 3. 17. to the end there are two sorts of men professing godliness some minde earthly things others look and minde a Saviour from heaven the one disgrace Christ and are enemies to him and hence Paul weeps for them the other are his friends And are Princes so far respected as all things are ready for them and is the Lord worthy of no such respect so as that his People then should be unready No know it as he said Mal. 1. He is a great King The particulars wherein this readiness consists I have spoken of in the first Part of the Parable and shall now only speak of them in the subsequent Uses SECT III. Use 1. OF terror and astonishment of heart to all those that are wholly unready that have no readinesse at all to meet or to have fellowship wâ—th the Lord Iesus if those that are ready be receivedâ— in then those that be unready shall be shâ—t out There is a number among us young and old of all sorts almost among us that swarme up and down Townes and Woods and Fields whose care and work hitherto hath been like bees only to get honey to their own Hive only to live here comfortably with their houses and lots and Victuals and fine cloaths c. but not to live hereafter eternally Suppose the Lord should stop thy breath and cut thee off what would become of thee I trust to Gods mercy I hope I should go to Christ though I am not assured but are you ready for Christ yes I hope I am Oh poor wretch why dost hope so if thou never hadst one houres serious thoughts What will become of me or how shall I be ready feeling thy unreadiness and unfitness thereunto Or if thou hast had any thoughts never wast possessed with any strong feares of eternity and separation from the Lord Jesus which hath dampt thy mirth and sunk thy heart and perplexed thy thoughts and made thee think with terror upon thy conscience What will become of me nor made thee desirous to ask others that question as it is commonly one of the first though but a common work to think of dying presently I have lived long without God aâ—d Christ in the world and dye I must shortly and what will become of me then But you have â—â—ept 〈◊〉 enough in the night and sung care away and 〈◊〉 feare away in the day and thy heart never had one houres fit of shaking and trembling at eternity to come when it is the nature of true feaâ— ever to have the eye upon what it feares till it is taken away and if difficulty attend the same to remove it it cannot be quiet but will cry for help if possibly help may be had this you never did No thou never hadst so much as these foolish Virgins viz. to be awakened at all but a spirit of slumber hath been upon thee God â—ath given thee eyes but thou canst not see eares and thou canst not here Thou sayst it may be that thou dost hope thou art prepared alas thou hast not a Virgins name much less nature nor dost not deserve it neither thou hast not forsaken thy loose company nor yet come to the company of the wise neither dost thou desire it or think â—â—â— self unworthy of it thy Lamp is out nay thou never hadst any light at all never mad'st profession at all as of one ready for Christ but O poore wretch all is yet to do with thee if so then remember that if thou diest now thou shalt never have communion with Jesus Christ in glory SECT IV. Object WHat if I have not Answ. I know it is the misery of men they can make nothing of this till they feele it But two things I will say 1. Do but consider what if thou shouldst be deprived of the light of the Sun nay only of bread only that one creature and have cloaths Sun Friends all other blessings but that would it not be a wo with a witness would it not cut a mans heart to heare him cry Bread bread a little bread for the Lords sake to save my life there is but a drop of the sweetness of Christ in that Oh what a misery will it be to pine away and famish under wrath in chaines of darkness and to cry Oh a little refreshing from the pâ—esence of Christ and canst not get it but to live ever tormented without that when thy soul shall cry Lord thus long have I been tormented without thee till my spirits are weary and my heart faint Now O now a little mercy Oh no. 2. That though thou seest it no great matter to be separated from Christ now yet when the heavens shall be in a flaming fire and the earth shall gâ—ve up the dead that be in it and Christ shall appeare in infinite glory admired of Angels blessed of Saints Crowned of God comforting his Elect Come oh come ye blessed then you shall think this separation something Oh that you would now go home and mourn and look up to the Lord that he would make thee ready a Vessel of honour and acknowledge it 's righteous with him if he should never do it SECT V. Vse 2. IT is of examination to all the Virgins Would you know whether the Lord will bring you to eâ—ernal fellowship with him are you ready for him made sit to live with him or no for â—eâ—e only those which are ready are received in the foolish Virgins did 〈◊〉 so long asleep that little did they think they were unready untill the Bridegroomâ— came and it was too late It is the condition of many at this day that little dream of their separation from Christ and yet shall be when he comes but they have some hopes and assurance they look to meet the Bridegroome when he shall come and so fall into a sweet sleep a comfortable condition untill the Lords coming puts them upon more narrow searching than ever before that which many think gold now shall be found hay and stubble and consumed to nothing at the coming of Christ therefore search now I know there is many a gracious soul that is ready feares to slip in at the passage over that narrow bridge between life and death this end of time and beginning of eternity and loth I am to sad any but heare what I shall now say in feare when there are these three things in the soul then it is ready whiles any are wanting it is unready And by these try your selves SECT VI. 1. WHen the soul
to awaken thee if the word doth not SECT XII Use 3. OF Exhortation Labour to be in a readinesse awaken out of sleep and get your Garments on your loynes girt your Vessels full your Lamâ—s burning thaâ— you may be indeed ready and he Lord may finde you so as well as men think you so It is Christs Exhortation Luke 12. 40. whereupon Peter askt Did he speak that Parable only to the Disciples or of all Verse 41. he answers all especially them that know the Lords minde herein and do it not Verse 47. So you may ask me Whom do I press to make ready I answer all Two sorts I shall therefore name 1. Those who are yet unready either in whole or part 2. Those who are ready but not so ready as those should be who stand before the Lord and as themselves will wish another day they had been the wise as well as foolish may be sleepy and so unready for a time but O awake First Those who are unready and unprepared for the Lord and his coming are there any such Yes very many some there be who know they are unready and will not yet buy and yet prepare not for it because they are young enough yet or have time enough to provide for that hereafter Some others because they cry Lord Lord and look to Christ and are well thought of by the wise that think they are ready but know it all your thoughts and cares and prayers and endeavours are little enough for it even all your life and yet to prepare for this hath been the least part of many a mans life and such is the security of some that till Christ come they will not Gird up themselves to this Work SECT XIII COnsider the lamentable end of one who dies unready some not all the Lord leaves for terrours to the secure world who are as good as men risen from the dead to tell men of the vanity of their sinful courses who looking upon time past they see that it is irrecoverably lost and past away as a dreame and lost as a shadow look upon time present they feel their souls left naked their accounts not made an end come to all their hopes and comforts here their body sick their conscience trembling if not tearing their hearts hard God departed the grave opened for their filthy carkasses and Devils waiting for their secure soules And now say such What profit have I for all my vanity under the Sun Look to time to come there they see the Throne set the Lord Jesus on it their soules standing naked before him whose grace was great toward them whiles they lived but whose face now is a consuming fire and they behold eternity even that eternal black Gulf between them and the Lord and here they lie wishing they had taken their time professing now their time is lost beseeching others to take warning by them desiring the prayers of others but yet thinking though Noah and Samuel should stand before the Lord for them there is no hope Come and tell them Do not cast away mercy cast not away that blood which is worthy to be gathered up by blessed Angels in Vessels of gold lament and returne and the Lord will to you what tell you me of repenting and believing is a sick time a fit time to repent in but the Lord hath done great things for you you have thought so but there were such sins or such a sin I knew you knew not I knew it yet I loved it I had indeed some lazy purposes to forsake it but the Lord hath taken me in my seemings but mercy is infinite oh it 's my torment I have seen an end of my sinnes and now I feel the beginning of my torment happy are they that die in the Lord and thrice happy that make ready for the Lord. Consider thou hast but a short time to prepare in and the time will be then when thou dost least think of it Luke 12. 46. The Lords Arrows are now flying abroad if you did think you should be next smitten down dead you would prepare but you think the Lord delayes his coming Oh Remember that time thou do'st least think of Christ will come If unready now you will be much more unready next day grant thy time to be long you will be the more unfit the longer you delay thou hast hinderances now the longer thou livest thou wilt have more and more â—y heart will be harder every day than other SECT XIV PRay unto the Lord that he would prepare you and fit you give his Christ and fulness of his Spirit unto you which you know the Lord will give to them that ask for man like the Potters clay is no more able to prepare himself for glory than to appoint and elect himself thereunto Hence Psal. 10. 17. Rom. 9. 23. prepared to glory therefore pray not that prayer can move the Lord to it but because it is a means appointed of God to execute his eternal purposes of grace unto the Vessels of grace Acts 9. 9 11. Paul was three dayes mourning and he did not eat and drink and yet was not discouraged but kept on praying and ceaseth not till the Lord sends Ananias that he might receive the Spirit Verse 17. So say I to you Time hath been thou hast not prayed mornings evenings your sleep would not suffer you or if so yet it hath been without mourning for living without Christ abusing of Christ and the sin of your nature or if so it hath been onâ—y by fits and you could hold up your head againe before God sends Anamias with a Message of peace or that Message without the Spirit of grace Are you now prepared Oh no! oh therefore now begin this work say I am thy clay Lord and have been a broken unclean Vessel unfit for any use to hold any grace if mercies come I forget thee and grow worse if sickness I am blockish if Ordinances I despise them if thou forsakest me I forsake thee if thou drawest neare to me I resist thee if Christ be offered I reject him if not I presume and turn his grace to wantonness now Lord gather a broken Vessel if I live I shall still sin if I die I shall blaspheme if I forsake acts of sin yet lusts of sin remaine if they be quenched yet my polluted nature remaines not cleansed and the guilt cries Now Lord undertake for me begin thou the work and take the glory and here mourn till the Lord comes know the worth and prize the presence of the Spirit and then pray Iohn 14. 16. The world cannot receive it because they know it not with Iohn 4. 10. Sacrifice is unfit to be offered till by shedding blood life is taken away Be very watchful over your hearts that they grow not too gentle and handle tenderly sinnes arising after faith and profession of your interest in Iesus Christ sins of the second growth some sins grow
sometimes dead the heart from all effectual endeavours and discourage the heart from all duties makes all the Gospel the Ministry of blood and death and a hand-writing against it and when it concludes God hath shut the door against it it shuts God and Christ and all his Promises out of its heart 1. Some think they having sinned against light have had some blasphemous thoughts that they have committed the unpardonable sin c. 2. Some others think not so but yet they heare that some mens time is out before death they think theirs is also having sought so long they are even sealed up by God to hardness of heart and thus some seemingly coming to Christ are indeed kept off from him 3. Others of the Saints meeting with many sore troubles and tryals and that for some sins and one deep calling to another they think with David God hath forgot hath shut up his mercies will remember no more to be gracious and though he hath been so yet because he hath been so abused by them that therefore now he will not be merciful again and thus their hearts sink Oh Remember the Gate of Gods Grace is not shut up before death then is the time for it to be shut I confess indeed there is a time in this life the Lord doth cease to strive and doth forsake the soul and we may say of them as Christ Oh that thou hadst known but now they are hid from thine eyes But yet this is a secret which as a secure despiser of grace should tremble at so those that are awakened and set in their way to Christ should not trouble themselves about it Object But oh that I did know whether it be past or no! Answ. I shall rather give to these people some good counsel for 't is not for you to know these times and seasons though this I would say if the impardonable sin be not committed 1. This time of the doores being shut is not in time of health and peace but in time of extream trouble wherein trouble doth affect them more than the sin as Prov. 1. and as many when a sick bed is come and in Noahs Flood 1 Pet. 3 20. 2. Or if it be in time of health this is ever the companion of it viz. hatred and opposing Saints secretly or opening because Christ having quite forsaken him his heart swells against the Saints hence Saul envied David Esau hated Iacob Murmurers against God were in the Wilderness and against Moses But I come to counsel for God lets loose Satan full of malice upon a poor creature sometimes to vex and trouble First Consider the root of this distemper viz. either great pride or despising of the riches of Gods grace 1. Pride for this we shall finde such spirits because they have not peace sealed strength against sin granted unto them and that which they would have if discouraged and not quickened by this they regard not life meanes offers of grace What is all this if God hath forsaken me What is it Yes that 't is as might at large be shewed 2. Despising of grace if I had not committed such sins I could then think for mercy but such evils such miseries cannot be remedied Truly as it is a despising of a Physician to think If I was not so sick he would be tender and helpful but not now being so exceedingly diseased So it is here c. Secondly Consider Suppose the time be past yet remember thou art worthy to be forsaken of God even from thy birth not worthy of thy daily bread much less to taste of Gods Supper the Lord was loth to shut the door Hence he weâ—t on Ierusalem and Psalme 81. 12. cryed out Oh that my people had walked in my wayes â— thy sinnes provoked the Lord unto it if he hath in justice cast thee off therefore though it be past be not discouraged but lie down humbled as Iudges 10. 14 15. and as David Psal. 42. 3. My teares are my meat whiles they say so Where is youâ— God So tell the Lord Satan saith and feeling saith and feares say Where is my God Lord pity And if thy heart be sick tell the Lord of it Verse 6. I am perswaded many should quickly feele an Answer to this Question by taking this course but they miss at least of the comfort of Grace and Mercy because they will be Disposers of the Lords Grace and Time Thirdly Consider it may be that time is not past it is a secret only known to God the door of grace may only seem to be shut why doth Christ bid knock else When the Ninevites heard that they should dye within fourty dayes Ionah 3. 9. say they Who can tell but the Lord may repent you say the Decree is past and spoken and as Spira said I have that Witnessed I say againe Who can tell but if God had said so but that â—he may repent therefore be not discouraged or faint because of this Nay 't is most probable time is not past 1. Because the things of thy peace the discovery of the vileness of thine own heart the glory of Christ is not hid from thine eyes 2. God calls thee now to returne When Iudah had banisht David and they might think He will not receive us yet when David sent by his Messengers Why do you not bring the King back I am flesh of your flesh then they all were encouraged to hope for favour 2 Sam. 19. 12 14. So 4. Consider if thou dost return the time of love is so farre from being past as that it is then come indeed unto thy soul. Object But my sin is great Answ. Suppose it be â—lasphemy of Christ nay murder of the Sonne of God yet Acts 2. 38. when Peter preached Repentance to life they thâ—t gladly received that word who might be instrumental to crucifie Christ were received Oh but my heart is hard Hosea 10. 12. break up your fallow ground c. 'T is time saith he c. Object But I have refused to returne and have not been ashamed Answ. Yet Ier. 3. 3 4 5. Wilt thou not from this time cry to me c. Object But I may returne to the Lord and he refuse to returne to me Answ. No Ier. 8. 7. Shall he fall and not arise shall the Lord turn away and not return why then is he fallen perpetually the reason is given No man said What have I done how have I despised Gods grace the Stork knows her season but c. the Lord keep you from dashing your selves in pieces here and make this a Word of Christs Encouragement to thee Vse 2. Of Exhortation unto all men not to delay your making peace with God for when you are dead the gate is shut and if Angels should cry to have it opened they shall not be heard You that are young take warning this day do not think there is time enough hereafter You that are old do not think it too late
sought your selves in all this Though the duty is hard and thy heart loth to come to it yet say For thy sake Lord I love it The earnest cryes and prayers of unregenerate men at death or judgement are then too late to prâ—cure mâ—râ—y from the hands of Christ. If there be any means in time of distress â—o have help it is by prayer itâ— helps the Saints out of deep pits dark dungeoâ—s Lam. 3. and Iron Furnaces bitter agonies intolerable pressures but this meanes though they shall use it then because their torment is great and their self-love remaines as these Virgins did yet it comes too late then I know their prayers differ but of that I shall speak hereafter If in this life sometimes they come too late much more after this but so it is sometimes Prov. 1. 28. Psal. 18. 41. Prov. 15. 1. even unto the Lord. The Lord sees it meet to give a taste of his severity after life and in this life that men may fear and the terrour may fall upon many Because then Christ sits upon the Throne of judgement and so no Mediatour to help them as hath been proved and if it be so how shall they stand Psalme 130. 3. In this life mercy waits and patience bears till it can bear no longer and then doth ease it self Ezâ—kiel 5. 13. and cries to justice c. And therefore the prayers and howlings of the wicked are to no more purpose than of a Malefactor before the Judge condemned for Treason Because their cryes are but only Howlings Hosea 7. 14. only rising from their own torment because the Spirit of God is quite gone and if the Lord should heare they would be as bad againe as ever before if mercy should save these Thieves from this Gallows they would cut the Throat and Sâ—ab the heart of mercy afterward as all such persons do who are carried from that principle in their prayers and therefore let them never look to be heard now Hence see the exceeding greatnesse of the wrath of Christ to them that die without him Psalm 18. 41. Many times the Lord hides his face from his people for a time but then they pray and seek his face again and the Lord heares them and shines upon them again when his Spirit in them speaks to him his Son in his Covenant speaks unto them and the Lord hears the cry of their weeping as well as their praying Psalme 6. 8. But if when they pray earnestly and the Lord hears not then but is angry with their prayers oh this is bitter to them Psal. 80. 4 5. Lam. 3. 44. 't is that which Christ typically complaines of Psal. 22. 1 2 4 5. There is no wrath like this for a God so pitiful as many times to help without cryes more than a Mother with tender bowels and not to regared cryes as if he had cast off his nature this makes wrath and sin bitter to the people of God and indeed this is the reason why the Lord gives his people mercy but 't is by means of prayer usually that they might see in what favour they are in his sight above others that when he seems to be averse from hearing yet prayer will turn the wheele and Iacob prevailes over God and hence Psalmâ— â— Christ shall have all Nations for his possessiâ—ns but yet Ask of me as Herâ—d said when he said Ask of me to half of the Kingdome c. And hence exceeding wrath is shewn in denying for a time to heâ—r prayer many times Now look upon the condition of poore â—inners dying without Christ they shall then cry and cry earnestly and yet not prevail if the wrath of God did break out at this time and lie heâ—vy and the Lord say Now cry and I 'le deliver it was no such sorrow â—hough bâ—â—ter enough to lie under wrath one moment but to cry and cry vehemently Lord Lord and never to be heard oh who can beare this their torments are intolerable hath the Lord no pity their cries are many and heartâ— are faint hath Christ no bowels hath this Lamb no more meekness gentleness yes that there is but such is his terrour now they are shut up from you and so shall ever be though you shall cry and weep as many teares and more too than the Sea hath drops and when you cannot come before his face the Gate being shut you shall cry That the Rocks and Mountaines may fall upon you to hâ—de you from this wrath of the Lamb and you shall then cry Behold and see if ever sorrow were like mineâ— but all shall be in vain Oh therefore see the greatness of this wrath so as to see the bitterness of any one sin which stands yet between thee and Christ which though it be sweet under thy tongue now yet when the day of thy anguish shall come it shall shut up Christs heart from hearing all cryes Of Exhortation To perswade all men to take their season of praying now Isa. â— 55. 1. with 6. when the Lord cryed Come to the waters c. and because they might plead Hereafter oh saith he Call upon him whiles he is nearâ— there will be a great Gulf between you and Christ when you are dead now therefore when the Lord comes in his Word especially cry unto him for help and pity You will say There is no great need thanks be to God of pressing ment to prayer here Who is so prophane but doth he is not worthy to live or to enjoy the benefit of the Sun nor fit to live among the society of men who dares not do thus but to live among Bears and Wolves and Beasts in the Wilderness I would to God there was no need to press this point but truly the Countrey being a place filled with discontents which ever keeps from prayer because the Devil is in them and also of great peace and rest hence here men are more apt to sleep and grow secure than in any other place of the world and the Spirit of prayer is ready to dye even in Gods own and hard 't is for this Incense to be sweet without some fire some affliction thereunto 1. Some there be that do not so much as feel their misery at all neither sin nor wrath and hence they cannot pray at all they are not in so good a case to pray as the damned who feel their misery and cry out under it these cast out of Gods sight yet hâ—ving hope and so should pray the more and so cry out under it yet cannot though the earth groanes under their sins yet their hearts are hard and they cannot feel them and so cannot pray and they quiet themselves with some formes and their Coleworts twice sodd and some cold prayers morning and evening and hope that these will serve the turn and here is all the comfort they have nay not only so but if others that know their hearts better and so pray longer
reprove them for it they sinfully reply What you are like the Pharisees that think to be heard for their long prayers Oh the Lord gives many up to this spirit of slumber their hearts are heavy and can no more lift them up than a stone 2. Some there be who feel their misery and go unto the Lord with many cries and prayers but yet herein behave themselves like Saul when God answered him not then they forsake him and like them Mal. 3. 14. What profits us that we have walked mournfully and thinking they shall not finde they build their Cities as Caine did and ease themselves that way 3. Some there be that do not give over because they think they shall not find but ease themselves by their very prayers pray out their prayers and confess out their confessions and mourn out their sorrows and are compared to the Dog who easeth himself by his vomit they are troubled and then prayer easeth them and when a little ease then prayer is done as Psal. 78. 35 38. 4. Some that have no ease yet have no leisure not time â— as many servants and men greedy of the world rise betimes and work hard sleepy at night that they cannot have leisure and when conscience asks Why do you not take time this is their excuse Oh but cannot you take it out of your sleep and lose your life rather than lose your seasons of prayer they hope hereafter so to do 5. Some that have leisure yet their hearts are dead they can pray and stand convinced of misery but I say their hearts are dead Isa. 64. 7. None stirreth up himself nay sometimes as a man asleep when the fire burns round about him yet he feels it not Isa. 42. ult They can vex and be discontent when crosses and afflictions come but no heart to pray or lay their condition to heart Oh this is sad and fearful 1. Beseech you therefore take your time now you must and shall pray 1. Do you think ever to have mercy without seeking it and praying hard for it No if ever God intend good to thee if an Elect Vessel thou must pray yea and glad you may have such an unvaluable priviledge and that you are alive to do it I know the Lord is found of them that seek him not but he will make you seek that so he may be found seek therefore in time now before it is too late 2. Do not say the Gate is shut no 't is yet open and that by the blood of a Mediatour Heb. 10. 19 20. So that when you object God hears not sinners yet Zach. 13. 1. there is yet a fâ—untain opened for to wash in for sin and uncleannesse all thy sins cannot shut it because 't is opened wash away sin 3. Do not say If I had a part in Christ I could then be encouraged to ask I pray what think you of that Woman of Samaria when Christ spake If thou didst know and ask he would give thee living waters What did the poor Woman of Canaan do when Christ himself told her She was a Dog and had nothing to do with Childrens bread when you have no Promise to assure you the Lord will give yet the glorious bounty and riches of grace may encourage you sufficiently to seek 4. Do not say But it may be I shall be denied let me pray never so long I know you are worthy to be deâ—ied and as you have cried the Lord should not heare and as you have abused grace it should cry against you why should you Quarrel the Lord owes thee not strawes but yet Remember the Parable of the unjust Judge who heard a woman a stranger when importunate and this is found a sure truth 't is with all men praying as 't is with women in travailing either their pangs will deliver them of their burden and so they live or else they will be their death if they cease and give over then they die Prayer will deliver you of your sinnes unbelief or whatever stands between Christ and you or if not they shall die and perish Sow your seed of Prayer it will multiply if it be the right seed until your Harvest bé great and your gain unknown security will fall on a Hypocrite before he gets the blessing and the cares of the world will choak his prayers 5. Oâ— therefore follow the Lord Hosea 6. 3 4. You shall know him if you follow on â—o know him especially if you be truly wounded though he hath been as a Lion to you Is Christ so glorious his presence so sweet his Kingdome so great his mercy so rich his Inheritance so full and wilt not thou pray awake one houre hath Christ bought mercy with his blood and wilt not thou spill thy blood nay not spare and spend thy poor prayers to beg it it may be praying time is declining apace and so get it and by that meanes hear Christ Jesus say Come oh come thou blest that hast been praying weeping following me and take thy Crown and sit down on my Throne oh it will be a cut to think Had I sought it I had had it Psal. 24. Of Thankfulness to the Saints that the Lord hath given them hearts to seek the Lord in a finding time Psal. 32. 5 6. Time was thou couldst not pray but the Lord hath found thee out and stirred up unutterable groanes here and all thy groanings have not been bid from the Lord. Object But many pray and finde not how shall I know I have found Answ. When the spirit of prayer not the gift of prayer hath carried thee Râ—m 8. 27. Quest. How shall I know that Answer 1. It is not fervency 2. Nor looking to Christ and his Mercy 3. Nor Arguments that are evidences of this Spirit for these the foolish Virgins had But I shall shew it in three Degrees First Observe what is the utâ—ostend in prayer and so hath been in all thy prayers it is certain all the prayers of unregenerate men though enlivened with some common gift of the Spirit are ever for themselves if any outward calamity befalls them they then pray Psal. 78. But it is as Pharaoh for themselves because the plague is upon them if the Word meets with them and troubles them their prayers if fervent are only for ease when their bones are broke 't is for peace and comfort and if they desire grace ' tâ—s for peace-sake if they have peace for the present and feel blindness hardness of heart they think these will damn them and hence salvation and deliverance from misery is the utmost end they aim at and so in all their prayers let men study their hearts and they shall see themselves the mark they shoot at and the God they serve and Idol they worship in all their prayers and do you think these shall be heard No no but Saints they look not at these things chiefly but their utmost end is another thing at first conversion it is
much self but it turnes in time to higher ends c. and that is what though I have peace salvation these loaâ—es but yet miss of Christ himself and the life of Christ to live by him and live to him which is our last end 2 Cor. 5. 15. And here all his prayers end though crooked many wayes else these are the prayers of that Spirit of life which is ever heard and hence Iames 5. 3. Ye ask and have not because ye ask to spend it on your lusts Isa. 58. 5. though they fasted and prayed yet it was for sâ—rife and debate the Saints do it to destroy their lusts and hence though all fervent prayers are not of the Spirit yet all prayers of the Spirit are ever fervent though exprest with chatterings mournings as Doves because the last end hath a mighty force with it and hence waiting on God in all meanes for Answers follows and hence prayers of the Saints are endless Appetitus finis est infinitus hence Rom. 8. 23. life in heaven is his Scope and he is longing for it glad of that time for all prayers of Hypocrites are but issues of self-Iove 〈◊〉 all occasions do but quicken up that principle so all the prayers of the Saints rise from the spirit of love to God and faith in him Rom. 8. 27 28. The Sonlike Spirit or Spirit of Adoption not servile is in them Secondly If the soul receive any thing from the Lord thus praying 't is exceedâ—ng thankful the Spirit of Christ wherever it is glorifies Christ Iohn 16. and Psal. 116. 1. and that in time of peace hence Psalme 50. 14 15. Offer to God thanks giving and par thy vowes and then call though in time of trouble and I will heâ—re For the Lord to begin to do the soul any good and shew it its misery the worth of the Lord Jesus to give him any heart to seek to give him any hope to give him the least hint by any word of mercy oh its heart melts it should be thus and wonders but to think nay to see the Lord hath answered him oh this swallows him up makes him give all to the Lord as Hannah did when she had her Childe 1 Sam. 2. 1 2. Esau lost the blessing though he begged it with tears he had a prophane heart that did not esteem it indeed and so would â—ever have been thankful for it poor Iacob gets it though he had but a staâ—f to hold him up Thirdly If it receive not answer it mournes and loaths it self justifies God gives all to him prayers from self-loathing are not prayers which come from self-love Psal. 22. 2 3 â—4 Zach. 12. 10 Psal. 72. 12. There the Spirit dwells in the poor and contrite and their cries are heard when men pray and want and are quiet without wishing they could lament 't is not from the Spirit oh therefore try here if 't is thus as he said to Hâ—zekiah The Lord hath heard thy cries and seen thy teares and oh wonder at the Lord that he should give thee a heart to cry now Reproof to Saints Who though received and heard yet think the Lord regards them not and as David think his mercy is shut up 1. Remember former times Psal. 77. 7. Your experiences of the Lords pitying thee in thy blood and he will not cast thee off now 2. Consider the Riches of grace when you cannot find any thing past but what might cause him to loath thee yet the Lord may then love when thou art lamenting thy vileness Isa. 63. 15 16. 3. Consider the Lord doth purposely seem to dis-regard thee sometimes not to shut out prayers but to make you pray better not that you should not pray at all Iudg. 16. 10. but to make you seek and follow him though in the dark Lam. 3. 45. with 55. in a land of pits eye hath not seen what God hath laid up for you 4. Consider there is as much in the Lord to move him in thy worst estate to help thee as in the best viz. his mercy Psal. 6. 4. You say If my heart was not so vile if I had not committed such sins the Lord might this is as if you said The Lord shews not pity only for his mercy c. VERSE 12. I know you not WOrds of fence in Hebrew beare and signifie affection also The principal affections are Love and Hatred 1. Love Psal. 1. ulâ— Iohn 10. 14. 2. Hatred Hosea 7. 2. Revel 8. 12. In this place such knowledge is meant which hath the affection of love joyned with it so that 't is as if Christ should say I love you not I delight not in you my heart is not toward you whatever good words you give me and how ever your heart is toward me or you have thoughts of me And this is the great misery of foolish Virgins That it is a most heavy and dreadful misery not to be beloved not to be known of Iesus Christ for now when the Tables are turned and the Stage is pull'd down and the Foolish shut out and when Christ himself would give them a doleful Answer express in words their woe he coucheth it under these I know you not I do not say that men do feel it so but it is so and at last it will be found so This may appear if we consider these particulars If you consider the exceeding greatness and glory of his place and person He is exalted and set at the right hand of God upon the Throne of his Father and his Dominions reach from sea to sea he is King of Kings and Lord of Hoasts of Angels c. Phil. 2. 9. A Name aboâ—e every Name he hath and God hath sworne To him shall every one bow Now being thus great and not to be beloved of such a one is heavy if we want the love of poor men and base ignoble spirits it is no such matter but to lose great ones favour especially if we depend upon them in life and goods peace and honour this is bitter hence 2 Thes. 1. 9. from the glory of his power If you consider the terrour of the wrath of God for time to come If a man be abroad in the Fields from home and no stormes not colds nor heats arise to hurt him a shelter would not be so much prized nor the loss of it great but if there be such and then to want it and to lie open to the injury of all Weathers now it is a woe to want it So I say to you men that are abroad in the wide Fields of this world and gone from home if there should never be misery but you might eat your bread and drink your Wine with a merry heart and rejoyce in your Wives and there then should be no knowledge of any thing after death as those Epicutes spake Eccles. 9. the Love of Christ would not be so sweet but there will be stormes scorching heats that
receive it 't is not thy sin to refuse it but 't is such a sin that all men that perish under the sound of the Gospel are principally condemned for Secondly 'T is offered really I put in this because men cannot see the reality of this because not Christ but Ministers they think only make it and so the offer is only external and Ministerial the Lord himself they think is not of that mind Answ. 1. What any Minister according to the Gospel doth that Christ would do if he was here present hence 2 Cor. 5. 20. We beseech you in his sâ—ead as Embassadours speak what the King himself would do and no more and himself would speak what they do if he was present and hence Christ did not only preach the Gospel to his Elect that should receive him but to them who did reject him also which made his blessed heart and eyes also break forth into teares Oh that thou hadst known c. 2. 'T is Christ in them which doth speak Heb. 12. 25. Him that speaks from heaven and hence Ephes. 2. 17. He came and preached peace when he was gone up to Heaven and hence receiving of these Ministers and Embassadours of Christ is receiving of Christ despising of them is despising of Christ and look as the bowels of God the â—athers love are opened iâ— Christ so the bowels of Christs love are opened in those whom he sends Never didst thou see any Minister pity thy condition and offer peace to thee but because Christ put it in his heart and as in rejecting the Gospel you shall not sad their spirits so much as Christs Spirit in them so in accepting è contrà 3. Your life and salvation and certainty of mercy from Christ hangs upon your receiving their Word for men wi I say If Christ were here I durst believe his Word I tell you the Lord hangs thy life upon believing their Word spoken according to him Iohn 17. 20. I pray for them that shall believe in me through their word Why not through my word Answ. These may stand well together my word as the foundation their word as building upon it their word in the external administration and view of man but my word indeed my word in their mouths and so their word as instruments under that principal agent so that if an Angel or one should rise from the dead I should not look for more certainty of life by believing these than them Christ will speak no more till he shakes down heaven and earth with his voice but their word he honours and saith Believe it their word is not Christ hath loved thee but Believe that thou mayst be beloved of Christ. 4. The Lord is so real here that he punisheth men more for this than if he was present Christ lived among the Jeweâ— and preached they crucified him and rejected him in his person yet this cast them not off till Luke 13. 46. they put away the offers of grace by the Servants of Christ from them and now the Apostles are to shake off the dust of their feet against such as those Thirdly It is offered with vehement desires to accept of it 2 Cor. 6. 1. Psal. 81. 11. We beseech you receive not Gods grace in vaine for you may say There is some offer but the Lord desires it not in good earnest never did man desire to get the affection of another most beautiful as the Lord doth thee that hast none we use to judge of the affection of another to a thing by what he is willing to part with for it As he that sold all for the pearle and bought it So the Lord is content to part with all he hath to thee the dearest thing he hath is his precious blood and all fruits and benefits of it his Spirit to comfort himself to dwell with thee his Father to love thee his Kingdome to receive thee his sweetest promises to assure and stablish thee all things except his glory it is â—ot fit that you should receive that but for him to receive it from thee and giving it to him is better than having of it to thy self To thee I say that art like an incarnate Devil Dead and Damned and undone for ever unless thou accept of this Grace is all this Mercy of the Gospel tendered Fourthly It is offered freely Isa. 55. 1 2. For this makes many stand and wonder Why should the Lord make love to me so vile so unworthy good for nothing but to sin dry bones or what need hath the Lord of me what can I do for him what can I add to him why goeth he not into the Palaces of Princes to call in them but that he should deale thus with me that have sinned worse than Paul â—efore conversion not ignorantly I have known the grace of Christ yet rejected it and have gone on desperately have been mad in following my lovers forsaking the Lord True I know no cause but only his free love because he hath compassion on thee and because 't is for his grace sake hence he desires it vehemently for that is worthy to be honoured received embraced of thee Methinks it is in this case as 't is with poor Marines whose ship is wrackt many drowned and they cast upon the shore one comes to them and offers them house and meat and home they tell him We are poor men havenothing to pay true I know that but I have compassion upon you because I see you are distressed men so 't is here with the Lord Jesus I know thou hast nothing to require me but I have compassion upon thee accept my grace take it live upon it because thou art a distressed soul God hath shewn wondrous mercy in giving life now I offer more one would thâ—nk now surely men should be glad to accept of this grace Quest. Vpon what tâ—rmes is this offer of love made Answ. There is nothing required but only and meerly receiving of it Iohn 1. 12. Under the Law it was Do all this but the Gospel saith not so but Reâ—eive me who have done all and suffered also with thy whole heart as it was in the Land of promise nothing required but going up and possess it here it 's no more Prov. 4. 8. She shall bring thee to hâ—nour when thou dost embrace her The offer of love is like the offer of a rich portion nothing required but receiving it thankfully and so living upon it so Psal. 16. 5 6 7. I thank the Lord that gave me counsel c. Or as it is in the offer of a Prince to a Traitour he offers life to him Upon what termes I could crush thee as a fly between my fingers but I desire nothing only accept my favour come and embrace me and then live under my Government in my Kingdome because that I love thy company and because here is my honour and thy safety so doth the Lord in the Gospel the Lord professeth he had rather a soul
still but you care not to have your viperous nature changed you will bring forth the old bitter fruits c. when Mony-changers came into the Temple you have made it a Den of Thieves Thieves when hunted fly to their Den or Cave and there they are secure against all searchers and hue-and-cryes so here but Christ whipped them out so when men are pursued with cryes and feares of conscience away to Christ they go as to their Den not as Saints to pray and lament out the life of their sin there but to preserve their sin this is vile will the Lord receive such I am perswaded many a mans heart is kept from breaking and mourning because of this he saith it may be that he is a vile sinner but I trust in Christ c. If they do go to Christ to destroy their sin this makes them more secure in their sin for say they I cannot help it and the thing I would not do that do I and Christ must do all whereas faith makes the soul mourn after the Lord the more as Paul did yet do you think they that believed said Let us sixnâ— that Grace may abound No No. 3. By seeing some glory and tasting some sweet in the Gospel and Christ manifested and arising therein hence some men may apprehend Christ neither out of feare of misery nor only to preserve some sin but God lets in light and heat of the blessed beames of the glorious Gospel of the Son of God and therefore there is mercy Rich Free Sweet for damned great vile sinners Good Lord saith the soul what a sweet Ministry Word God and Gospel is this and there rests this was the frame of the stony ground which heard the Word and received it with joy and for a time believed Luke 8. 13. And this is the case of thousands that are much affected with the promise and mercy of Christ and hang upon free-grace for a time but as 't is with sweet smells in a Room they continue not long or as flowers they grow old and withered and then fall in time of temptation lust and world and sloth is more sweet than Christ and all his Gospel is 't is in this case with the soule as it was with Mary who applyed the Spikenard only to the feet of Christ but all the Room was filled with the sweetness of it so in the Gospel the sweet odour of it is scattered to all and the Apostle Paul saith We are a sweet savour of God to them that perish but Christ only applyes it unto the heart of a wounded poor humbled sinner and though smells and odours refresh yet men cannot live by the smell so 't is here such is the rich grace of Christ that the worst shall know and say He is good As the King passeth by many come to see him but doth he take all up to the Chariot with him No but they go home to their several houses againe and then they commune and speak of what they saw so Christ accepts only of and apprehends none but those that have forsaken all at his call and so live upon his favour so here as Psal. 45. all his Garments smell of myrth yet only the Queen which heares considers and forgets her Fathers house stands at his right hand 4. When the soul is perswaded to close with the Lord Jesus Christ by the power of immediate Revelation without the medium of the Word the Word they grant hath its use and 't is good to attend to it as to a light in a dark place but stay till the day-starre arise the Word is obscure and may deceive but this cannot aâ—d they think Christ never apprehends them till this doth and this some feel and rest upon as upon a light and comfort in sickness and leave others to the Word some feel and hold no other evidence but this â—â—me hâ—â—d it but never felt it but live in admiring of it and 't is a prety new thing c. I confess the Spirit must reveale the meaning of the Word before ever it can draw any to believe and it must mightily immediately apply the Word but for Christ to reveale himseâ—f without a Word and a Word of promise in the Gospel truly understood is a delusion especially if the evidence of the Word be herein despised Rom. 15. 4. Paul had Revelations so may a godly man have more than common manifestations of favour at some times but Paul speaks not of these Hâ—b 6. 17. that we might have stroâ—g consolation c. All the Heires of the promises as Heires that have Legasies left them they go to the Will of the deceased Father and that comforts that they hold to that is sure such a one shall have it if his name be there but if one shall say Such a one hath promised me such lands is it in the Will No but since he dyed as I was taking a Pipe he came to me oh be not deceived but say some I hold to the Will let us see where is it I love such and such saith the Lord true but whom 't is Children believing broken poor humbled Now if you say No I regard no such Will then you regard not the Lord so 't is here Ephes. 2. 20. Built upon the foundation of thâ— Aâ—ostles i. e. upon the Word and Christ in it c. Hence if you build without the Word you build without a Foundation and you will fall and do you hold to that comfort that the Word never gave you Christ is not the obâ—ect of Faith but as revealed Iohn 6. 45. He that hath seen c. Christ is not revealed but in his Word of the Gospel preached a I your conceptions without it are idolatrous and monstrous you neither see nor apprehend Christ nor Christ you 5. By closing with Christ upon false signes of grace there is a company of people if they have but some pangs and some Reformations now and then they are presently Christs they hope and if they be like unto all other good people and do as they do now all is well Thus these foolish Virgins did deceive and delude themselves they were Virgins they were like others and they thoughâ— well of them and hence they fell to have hopes out of some sleighty work of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus but they are in the interim strangers to the life of God and Christ and Grace these should have looked to have oyle in their Vessels before now Secondly What is it for Christ not to apprehend such and to withdraw from such Answ. You may know this by the Affirmative What is it for Christ Jesus to apprehend Consider a soul drawn home to the Lord Christ to believe there are two things he doth apprehend his people by As First By an eternal Covenant of grace which the Lord makes and enters into with a poor sinner whereby he bindes himself for ever to be his a God unto him we cannot make the
thee from Christ and 't is never overcome by love till now Let a man be â—n never such feares and troubles of minde and sinkings of heart and soon after he pretends to great joyes and assurance but sin is not overcome though it be sâ—ibbed and hid yet it will overcome you at last and would pull thee down from heaven if ever thou wert there As if one that makes suit to another and she is forced to give consent but she hath her heart still to another Lover he will never have her Not that the Saints are really free from all sins and weaknesses but they are free from peace with sin though not free from War with sin till death as when two Lovers are faln out it 's enough if the League be broken 2. Degree The apprehending love of Christ it saâ—iates fills and feeds the soul with the sweetness of its self now the soul being come to Christ and seeing the heighth and depth of the love and pity of Christ. Psal. 65. 2 3 4. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest he shall be satisfied the stony ground received the Word with joy was affected with the grace of Christ as one that stands by where smells are but smells do not feed or they may taste but tastes do not feed nor satisfie So 't is here You know we feed on our meat that we may be strengthened thereby and it may be turned to nourishment and good blood and flesh and be made one with us so Christ gives himself to be spiritually eaten by Faith out of an earnest desire that he may have a neare a very near union to him and he to us Now the maine end of eating is satisfying and if a man be satiated with it though â—e think it will never prove nourishment yet it doth So where life is c. Ioh. 6. 56. He dwells in me and I in him If a man tastes not a greater good in Christ than in his lusts he will fall to them againe from Christ but if he feeds on Christ and is satiate with him never can he hunger againe otherwise the soul will say It was better with me once than now it is Solomon though he tasted all good of the creatures after he knew God and God had appeared twice to him yet he felt them fall short of what he once found and at last he remembred his rest When Abram gave his children giâ—ts he did not lay hold on them with special love but to him to whom he gave his Inheritance So the Lord may take hold on a man and give him many abilities but when he gives himself as an Inheritance and portion this is special love and whâ—â— is that known viz. when the soul is fully satiated with it Psalme 16. 2 3 4. And hence the Prodigal he did not know he should be received but when he came Make me a servant if not a Son saith he and his Father hung about his neck c. So here Exâ—dus 6. 3. God hath two wayes to satisfie his people 〈…〉 1. By fulfilling his promises 2. By manifesting himself and that to their satisfying as sufficient to do all what he hath promised Oh Consider of this you that have seen mercy but it hath not satiated you nor doth yet but you have other bread to feed on the Lord never took hold on you 3. Degree This apprehending love of Christ having thus satiated the soule it constâ—aines the soule to live and act for Christ. Now what shall I do for the Lord and the poor soule begins to lament dayes past of folly and secretly desires of the Lord it might rather not live than not live to him and though happily it often serves sin and self yet the soul accounts that life death and so laments â—t before the Lord 2 Cor. 5. 15 16. That they that live might live to him John 6. 57. He that believeth in me shall live by me i. e. both by me and for me and Christ apprehends the soul fast now for Christ must rather lose his life than lose this soul. Look as 't is with a Graft put the science close by the stock tye it fast if there it withers and rather loseth life than gets it we say Surely it 's not put in right for if it were the living Stock would convey sap and nourishment to it So 't is here some herbs are very precious but for ornament rather thaâ— use so Christ is deare but what use do you make of Christ what life do you fetch from Christ the least joynt in a mans finger united to the soul hath life of it but Signets though near to the finger yet they have no life and hence no union and hence no members so the Saints have life though weak but unregenerate men as Signets may be near life and near the true Members of Christ that be quickened but receive no Life Gluttons will feed that they may go to sleeping others that they may fall a working So many take Christ and get some peace and then turn Grace into wantonness and so sleep in their sloth but a gracious heart all his prayers and feeding is that he might have strength and heart to live and work for Christ Hath the Lord pitied pardoned how Lord shall I now live in my Calling now his friends are by him pityed now he is fruitful and mourns when others be not so 4. Degree This apprehending love of Christ having thus constrained the soul it ever follows it and dwells in it Ioh. 14. 17. For after Christ hath apprehended the soul so as that the soul thinks it shall never be as it hath been before yet oh the lamentable decayes and losses that it feels it loseth favour and life too afterward and lives against Christ sometimes a thing never to be lamented enough but mark if Christ hath apprehended he will not forsake the soul though it hath forsaken him and hence the Lord by his constant assistance of the Spirit recovers it again brings it back again and that after questionings sometimes if ever there was grace indeed in it yea â—f not yet oh that it should thus forsake the Lord nay the Lord sometime preventing before it was seeking Iudas fails the Lord never looks after him Peter falls Christ looks after him and recovers him all the Disciples denied Christ and fled after promise never to do so yet saith he Mark 14. 28 16 7. I 'le go beâ—ore you to Galilee my Spâ—rit is in you and shall be in you though you grâ—eve it and sad â— Adam falls and one sin cut him from Gods hold of him hence he dasheâ—h quite to pieces but now Christ upholding on other termes hence though his people forsake him yet he holds them still fast and sure and keeps â—hem from breaking utterly to pieces nay if they be as water spilt on the ground he will gather them up againe he deals not so wiâ—h others Iohn 6. 66. Many forsake him being never
given indeed to him he lets them go but Christ speaks to his Disciples Will you go So if a man hâ—th a stranger in his House he will let him go and enquire not after him he came to me for a time but if he hath a Son and he is gone he will finde him out and there he wonders at a Fathers love to see his Spirit So here and hence come the Saints to wonder at the Lord so much What is not the Lord yâ—t gone I speak this partly to terrifie those that go and never return again and to answer Objections of Saints the Lord hath hid himself from me and I have forsaken him yet mark he will bring thee back again to himself lamenting c. 5. Degree This apprehending love of Christ it now witnesseth love to the soul most clearly and fully the Question is Doth Christ apprehend any but those to whom he witnesseth love No for he doth witness to all in some measure but here comes the cleare manifestation of it When I was dead he quickned me and since that I have lost the Lord and he me yet he hath found me out and hence now the soul concludes the Lord loves it Gal. 2. 20. Who loved me and gave himself for me Psalme 23. Vlt. The Lord restoreth my Soule surely mercy shall follow me Now try if the Lord never dealt thus with thee As this may serve to discourage or terrifie those that never did so it may encourage â—hose to preserve their faith who so apprehend Christ as that they are apprehended of him If a Woman was never Married to such a man for her to call him or speak of him or think of him to be her Husband 't is presumption but when he hath given himself to her then let her own her priviledge and maintaine her claime against all Law and wranglers and preserve her interest So those that never were given to Christ let them know their faith is but smoke and vanity but let Iob say Though he kill me yet I 'le trust him David Psal. 42. 3. had that temptation Where is now thy God that his teares were his meat and drink and was much shaken and cast down by it but what Doth he lie still No he stirs up himself aud chides himself Why art thou cast down Ver. 5. 11. He is my God 1 Tim. 6. 12. Fight a good fight of faith and lay hold of eternal life whereunâ—o thou art called 'T is very unsafe for any Christian to lay by Faith and cast off the exercise of it because 't is Christs apprehending of us which doth preserve us True but 't is by faith which may not be at all times seen as neither the other can and therefore take heed you make not this use of Doctrine here because many may apprehend Christ whom Christ never apprehended therefore what have I to do to close with Christ To be kept from putting out faith either in your judgement and practice or practice only I would but only ask of such these Questions Fâ—rst If we were only to look to Christs apprehending us without the other why doth the Apostle put such a weight upon Faith as that all the benefits of Christ are communicated by it Heb. 3. 14. We partake of Christ if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast and Heb. 10. 38. The just lives by it not from it Secondly If so why doth Satan so much strike at faith when Peter fell what did he strike at what did he winrow him for To shake out his faith and hence Christ prayes that it faile not When Satan comes to Christ the first thing which made way for all his temptations was If thou beest the Son c. Our blessed fellowship with Christ he sees consists of two things Faith on our part and the Spirit on Christs and Satan strikes at the weakest first Thirdly If so Why doth the Lord Jesus so carefully seek to preserve it both mediately by all meanes and Ministries Word Sacraments which are to feed Faith and hence Paul 1 Thess. 3. 2. To establish you in faith And ver 5. he hence rejoyced and ver 10. We would be yours to perfect your Faith And also immediately Peter falls Christ prayes his faith faile not his grace should not And 1 Pet. 1. 2 3. Preserved by faith to Salvation Object But I cannot believe Answ. Before faith you cannot and after you do believe the Acts of faith and lively working of faith may be many times in disertions of the soul from God or God from the soul hindered and when he hath those lively workings of it it 's from the power of Christ that it is acted as well as preserved but yet if Christ hath once given power to believe he maintaines it constantly and increaseth it and therefore you have no cause to plead I cannot so that you cannot sin and live in it especially in unbelief and lie there you cannot draw back to perdition but believe to the salvation of your souls the just lives by faith we say we must live Faith will be stirring when no other grace can be so it Victuals the whole Camp Relieves the besieged and it 's most strong when man is most weak 'T is true indeed there may be many acts of presumption for one act of faith take heed of that That faith is not presumption which the more it works the more humble it makes the soul to be and vile in his own eyes because as Faith ever fetcheth of Christs fulness to the soule so it ever is attended with sence of emptiness in the soule naturally and then it 's right Oh resist not the Lord Jesus when he comes to apprehend you by his Almighty Arme In a shipwrack if a man sees many drowning and perishing never a hand to take hold of them when one is reached out to him will he resist it Oh no! I know indeed when the time of love comes there is no power of overcoming and frustrating the grace of God but yet there is a power of resisting which the Lord complaines of in them Acts 7. and which he makes his people to complaine with bitterness of in his bosome when his time comes Isaiah 50. 2. The Lord cryes out of his people when they had sold themselves into the hand of their enemies and were apt to lay the fault on the Lord as men do Now the Lord gives not me a heart to believe Saith he Wherefore when I came was there none to answer Object You can never pardon such finners help against such sinnes mercy cannot reach us Is my hand shortned No such matter I do not press you now to apprehend Christ but resist not the Lord when he hath his hand upon thy heart or conscience to apprehend thee Is the Lord at work with none of you art forsaken of Christ altogether There are many wayes of Resisting Christ thus I 'le only name these two First When the soul will not
suffer the Lord Jesus to bruise or cross its will that so he may prevaile over the resistancy of it A strong arme a strong man when his arme is bruised or broken or wounded takes away the act of resistance as taking away the very life from it takes away the very power of resistance so Christ would unite himself to the soul there can be no constant union where there is constant resistance Christ comes to take away that hence bruises and wounds the soul outwardly sometime in name estate inwardly in conscience in heart Now here is mens folly That they will not be humbled when they heare of their estate in the Word they will not believe 't is so though they stand all the while convinced therein as if they had been named nay they will not think of it if it begins to trouble them or if they do begin they think it is the temptation of the Devil and if their estates or names begin to dye they will not be poor nor despised they had rather dye or live in vexing and fretting rather than yield they will have Gods Will bowed to theirs not theirs to the Lord nor yield themselves Captives to his mercy let him do with them what he will who owes them nothing Thus it was with Ephraim Capernaum heard admired embraced Christ but yet repented not that was to live in the smoke and fire Wo to you saith he for it Ier. 6. 7 8. Be instructed He saith not Instruct thy self but be instructed be convinced be humbled for thy sin lest my soul depart I am with thee yet to pardon it yet to take it away Secondly When they will not be gathered to Christ nor come to him nor receive his love when it comes to them but put it farre from them as much as in them lies The Disciples told Thomas Christ was risen but he would not believe unless he saw him nay unless he felt nay unless he felt his very wounds Christ pities and beares with the weakness of Faith But saith he be no more faithless but faithful and hence saith he Blessed are they which have not seen and yet believed this Christ complaines of in the Jewes He would have gathered them and they would not Now here resistance is made two wayes 1. By the will when the soul sees the offer of love faire and full but will not be drawn to close with it because it knows whether to go and live and be yet well enough without it Iohn 6. 68. Whether shall I go It hath some other Lovers to give it content but loss of Christs love is not for the present as bitter as death to him because having of it is not life to him because something else is his life this is enmity of heart and indeed the root is worse if worse may be you can finde some pillow to ease you when you refuse Christs love to help you 2. By the minde the soul knows not whether to go and yet the minde doth not not will meditate with fixed meditations on the grace of Christ whereby it might be drawn to Christ but pores upon its sinnes and unbelief and feares and objects strongly and continually against the Lord. Isaiah 40. 27 28. Hast not seen c. Beloved 'T is with the minde as it is with burning glasses hold them to the Sun and you gather and unite the beames that they burn So the soule by musing on Christs Love Object Many say I cannot believe though I see a command for it and God will not help me Answer The fault is not here but in this You will not use this means in musing on the gracious freeness riches and need of his love Psal. 6â— 6 7. but on the earth 1. Object You will say I cannot but resist Answer Yet I pray give us leave to exhort you to believe give Peter leave to perswade Acts 3. 19. Repent and be converted the Lord requires that only it may be the Lord may go away from thy soul and take his leave of thee for ever and if you did know you would noâ— crucifie nor resist the Lord of glory if you would consider you would know 2. Object I finde my heart much affected and drawn but then I am afraid of prâ—suming â—ow shall I know when I may close with the Lord Answ. 1. When the Merchant hath sold all let him take the Pearl and enrich himself with it the Devil may grudge thee it but the Lord doth not will not 2. When the Lord comes to draw indeed you cannot but accept your need will be so great the offer so faire love so abundant and like the honey comb dropping into thy heart before thou suckest it and Christ so dear that thou canst not tread upon hâ—m whom God hath smitten for thee Mary Iob. 20. 15 16 17. stands weeping at last Christ appeares Woman why weepest thou whom seckest thou she knew him not hence her heart stirres not but at last he calls her by her name and then she knew him and saw him present Rabboni saith she and now had she best apprehend Yea she cannot but embrace him Oh touch me not as yet saith he c. Of Exhortation To labour that the Lord Jesus may apprehend you I know it 's nothing but his mercy can move him to it even to take away that resistance of your hearts but yet heare his voice as well as know his power and harden not your hearts whiles it is called to day in use of means for this end Psal. 61. 7. 1. Consider your need of this Isa. 42. 1. Behold my servant whom I uphold Did Christ need Yes Christ himself must be supported by the power of the Lord Psal. 40. 11 12. Let thy mercy and truth continually â—reserve me and this was not only when sinnes swallowed him up but when he had been preserved Psalme 17. 5 6. Hold up my goings You are gone in a moment if the Lord lets his hold go you are kept in strong holds in Iron bolts in invisible everlasting chaines in the Dungeon where no water is unless the arme of Christ help 2. Consider the benefit of it Acts 2. 24 25. It was impossible Christ should be held under paines of death because of his Princely Spirit exalting him so here Christ is and will be with you and when once he hath apprehended you none can pull you out of his hands no not the Fathers hand that was angry and he will never cast away his Ioh. 10. 29. when they come to him 3. Consider how few finde this Isa. 53. 1. To whom is the arme of the Lord revealed and who hath believed our report both joyned together the arme is Christ and the power of Christ by his Spirit in the hearts of his Elect but for want of this it is that one lives loosely and another falls foulely and never riseth another falls secretly and is never known and dyes in a dreame c. and that there is
Christ look as the receiving of â—ll members shall not be laid to their charge to hâ—rt them so nor the excluding of some that are good And this I 'le add The Lord may see in some good people that are about to joyn themselves to the Church that which makes them fit to destroy a Church not to build up a Church as in case of some secret sin not sufficiently repented of and some decay of the first love Rev. 2 5. and the Lord by this means may recover them by Word or Rod under witness of the Church against them and hence many say If I had then come in I should have been proud and vile Obj. 5. But there are many odd confessions by those that are recived and extravagant enlarged discourses of the jet time of their 〈◊〉 and their Revelations and ill Application of Scripture which makes such long doings end are wearisome and uncomely Answ. So I would say There may be many weaknesses in an Ordinance shall I therefore despise or cast off an Ordinance I could then cast away aâ—s and my own life and soul too when I had done No lament them and heale them I confess it is not fit that so holy and solemn an Assembly as a Church is should be held long with Relations of this odd thing and tother nor hear of Revelations and groundless joyes nor gather together the heap and heap up all the particular passages of their lives wherein they have got any good nor Scriptures and Sermons but such as may be of special use unto the people of God such things as tend to shew Thus I was humbled then thus I was called then thus I have walked though with many weaknesses since and such special providence of God â— have seen temptations gone through and thus the Lord hath delivered me blessed be his Name c. I have done let all Gods people Watchmen on Gods walls still be watchful and careful there be temptations enough to make men fill and pester Gods House with Swine one hath his friend and his affection leads him another he is a man of estate and his money is in the mouth of his Sack another thinks there is one bad enough but we shall do well enough with them Oh take heed of these things methinks a godly man should abhor the opinion at least if it was but for this reason viz. it is so suitable First To a proud man shall I stoop to Churches and give an account of my heart and course to them I am as good as they Secondly To Apostates from Churches who when they are gone then they give way to these conceits You are too strict and are loth to confess their falls afterward Thirdly And Libertines who cry out Why shut you your Gates so close that Swine and Sheep Sheep and Goats and all their Herds and Herdsmen come not in No the Lord will separate one day do what you can therefore you that are in Christs stead now Boast not of Church-priviledges only I am a Church-member and now all is well say not We have Abram to our Father cry not the Temple of the Lord and all the Christians in the Church think well of me for Christ Jesus will make a separation one day all is not Fish that comes to the Net and then better never have known what Church fellowship means and yet be all the whâ—le a stranger to Christ thou thinkest all have gâ—ven their approbation of thee so in charity they may but yet it may be some have had secret feares and doleful thoughts of thy estate and what have they done Even as we do with those we cannot cast by any inferiour Courts we put them over to be tried by the Highest Court of the Kingdome and that is very dreadful if their case be bad so here one thinks it a shame to live out and hence for to serve his honour sets himself up there another wants Marriage and that 's the way to it another thinks of his gaine in a Town in Fields or in shop hence desires it anothers conscience is only troubled for want of a Sacrament hence would come in and there they sit still oh takeheed of this Hence see there is need of conversion in some Church-members Did you ever see a Church-member converted said one as if then the bitterness of death was past when once in the Church some should look about them herein I 'le only give this Rule Be alway converting and be alway converted turn us again O Lord When a man thinks I was humbled and comforted I 'le not lay all by and so live on old Scraps Oh beware of that frame not that a Christian should be alwayes pulling up foundations and ever doubting but to make sure be alway converting more humble more sensible of sinne more near to Christ Jesus and then you that are sure may be more sure and you that are not may be sure indeed Of thankfulness to all Gods people called to Christ that he should make a separation between you and others this is the wonder and Diamond of Gods Ring of love compassing all the Saints in separating them from others Mal. 1. 1 2 3. Was not Esau Iacobs brother yet I loved one and hated the other Psal. 78. 67 68. He câ—ose not the Tribe of Ephraim but Iudah and there was Sion and there David so for the Lord to choose thee and leave so many thousands in the World is mercy but to choose thee and leave many of the Town where thou livest that 's more that had some meanes and were better in birth place and parts than thee but to choose thee from thy friends two grinding in a Mill and lying in a bed one taken tother left is more but of professors and glorious ones too whom thou dost highly esteem to choose thee and leave them to open to thee and shut the door against them this is indeed wonderful if thou art one of these he hath made thee thankful for it Oh this the mark and Crown of glory and fruit of the Lords old love for his opening of thy eyes and changing thy heart and giving thee rest and peace on his Son VERSE 13. Watch. THat all the Churches of God are bound to be very watchful by considering the Parable of these foolish Virgins Quest. 1. Against what shall they watch Answ. 1. Against security and dead-heartedness 2. Against sleightness and shallowness of the work of grace in them Quest. 2. For what should they watch Answ. For the blessed appearing and glorious coming of Christ Jesus at his first coming 1 Pet. 1. 10 11 12. they searched after and waited for his coming and rejoyced to see that day so should we now for his second Of exhortation to these Churches in N. E. Oh be watchful First Against security Motives 1. Because 't is the last sin as you have heard which surprizeth Saints a Christian at first conversion strives and
finish And hence David begs Psal. 119. 132. Oh the mercy that thou usest to shew to them that love thy Name Why so Oh David saw mercy to others that sets God awork to do somwhat for them work somwhat in them but 't is not such mercy Oh beg for that mercy that humbled others quickned others that are now in Glory that or no mercy Lord How shall I know whether the work is overly 1. If sudden and violent 't is usually overly A Picture long a drawing is exact another soon done is lightly done A man hath Leopard-spots which in our garments cannot be washed out easily Gods through-work is soaking and searching Hence violent sudden sorrows and joyes and reformation which all were in the stony ground proved unsound Mat. 13. 5. 2. God hath thy time of trying thee Mat. 13. The seed was sown Which now is good ground Where is there fruit to be seen and ripeness of Grace Look upon persecution if that doth not drive thee from Christ. If that doth not see if the world doth not which by a certain deceit and cozenage will befool you I am peâ—swaded as 〈◊〉 is that all the several trials of men are to shew them to themselves and the world that they be but counterfeits and to make Saints known to themselves the better As Saul he hath a temptation only of a command when he had nothing to cause him to stoop but it yet he fell there So 't is with many others that God doth much for he tries them Rom. 5. 5. Tribâ—laâ—ion works trial and that hope Prov. 17. 3. If you would know whether it will hold weight the trial will tell you Look you there and in special if it drives to Prayer fear not CHAP. XX. Wherein is given a more Large and Full account of that Fulnesse of Grace that is in Believers as to the Several Parts thereof and how the most Glorious Hypocrites come short in all SECT I. MAke therefore a narrow search whether you have this Fulness of the Spirit or no. What is this Fulnessâ— When the Spirit comes in the room of those things which a man is full of now For fulness or filling implies emptiness and the removal of that Now there are six things every man is full of 1. Sin 2. Darkness 3. Unbelief 4. Satan 5. Self 6. World So there is answerably in every Saint 1. A Fulness of humiliation for sin 2. A Fulness of illuminaâ—â—on and revelation in the room of darkness 3. A Fulness of Faith in the room of unbelief 4. A Fulness of the Spirit it self in the room of Satan 5. A Fulness of Sanctification in acting for God as their last end in the room of self-seeking 6. A Fulness of Glory and Consolation in stead of the world I. Fulness of humiliation under sin opposite to fulness of sin For every hypocritical heart hath commonly some humiliation and casting down which is the first Principle of all his Profession and hence can tell you of his miserable estate that once he lived in and for which he was troubled but it was never deep enough For as there was before his terrifying a full power a fulness of the dominion of sin his humiliation for sin never reached never came to that fulness or measure so as to deliver the soul from that For I do not account that true humiliation whereby a mans heart is rent troubled and tormented with sin but whereby 't is rent from sin not from the being but from the power not from the bondage of some but yet from the power of all For if rending with sin should be humiliation then the Devils should be more humbled then any Then also a man may have too much of humiliation and of Gods Spirit If rending from the being of all sin should be humiliation then no man living should be sincerely humbled unless we dream of an estâ—te of perfection before it comes and of the day of triumph in the time of warfare If rending from the bondage of some sins should be humiliation then a man might be truly humbled for sin and yet under the power of it And therefore look as in every one the Lord humbles there was once a fulness of the reign and power of sin in the full strength of it so that full measure of Humiliation which the Lord works in his it ever comes to that height as to break that power down Ehud like it not only wounds the flesh but leaves the dagger in the heart of this Tyrant 2 Cor. 10. 5. The weapons of our warfare are mighty to cast down every thing that exalts it self If I should leave this Point thus I should but leave you as doubtful as you came and so in the dark therefore for the better clearing of this Point let me explain five things to you The Scope of which is to shew you what I mean by sin and the power of it and that Humiliation that removes it I. That besides the outward acts of sin and inward lusts and breathings of sin and the spiritual plagues with which God strikes men for sin as blindness hardness of heart there is in every man living another sin commonly called the sin of nature as in the Serpents besides the spitting of poyson their nature is poisonous which sin is generally beleeved and confessed but felt by few This is called in Scripture by the name of Flesh Joh. 3. 3. The Law of the members The old man For as in men there are actions breathings and the man himself So here Which sin of nature is the deordination of the whole man or a corrupt bent and set of the whole man against God And it expresseth it self in two particulars 1. In a constant departing from God in every action Civil and Moral Like a man set out of his way every step he goes is ouâ— or like a Clock out of frame every stroke is false Psal. 58. 3. The wicked go astray from the very wombe 2. In a fierce invincible resisting and contradicting of God wheâ— he hath overtaken the soul to draw it home and turn it back Rom. 8. 7. We account it a doleful thing for Christ to bid the soul depart at the last day that wo is past upon all the sons of men by this sin now only with this difference 1. They are forced to depart then men willingly depart now and hasten away in every thing from God as fast as they can 2. They depart into fire these to broken Cisterns of creatures I do 3. Believe they would not resist the Lord if he should come to save them from their separation then from him this makes nature resist him now II. That this sin of nature is most properly only the reigning sin The text is evident for it Rom. 6. 12. Let not sin reign to obey it in the lusts thereof There is 1. Obedience i. e. the outward acts 2. Lusts the inward breathings 3. Sin it self where
is an end of it then a man is stript naked of all his greatness and honor friends blessings and when a man sees an end and is come to an end of a sinful way now all a mans delights and hopes perish the beginning of a sinful course is sweet and beautiful like pictures seen afar off beautiful but the end is gal and woormwood for every sinful secure course is sweet in appearance or indeed if only in hope and conception as in a dream when the end comes all a mans hopes perish If indeed it hath been sweet now there 's the more grief now my heart my life my blood must be taken from me and what profit is there now in this my stubborn way when a man is sinking and the boat is breaking what a miserable wretch now Lord help hence Ezek. 7. 3 6. when an end is come now they fling their silver in the streets Oh the stumbling-block of mine iniquity verse 18 19. now they shall seek peace and shall not find it verse 25. now they shall seek a vision of the Prophet verse 26. Like a man that is drawn into a fair way and is out of that his way when he comes to an end and is forsaken of all and left in a wood now what 's the profit Because at his coming there is the entrance and passage into eternity and into an eternal state of weal or wo now though the apprehension of the end of a secure sinful way may and will awaken yet when eternity is apprehended it will amaze for this time is but a little spring or river which runs into eternity and carries all men living down with it to eternity Now when men see an end of time and the beginning of eternity and themselves posting thereto it is as when a man sees himself floating upon the waters where there 's no bottom and all stay gone though he hath been long secure now he will cry out if he sees it It is with men now as it is with those that are ready to be cast down from some Towr it makes the heart tremble oh where shal I alight oh it 's impossible but if men do apprehend eternity and that also near unto them but it will awaken them it will make a stout stony-hearted Saul to run to Urim it will make Kings and Princes run to Monasteries and men to Cells and Deserts It will make the proudest Felix tremble when Paul reasons of Judgement to come It 's usually the first thing that doth awaken the people of God eternity doth amaze them and them that have fallen to all â—asciviousness Oh eternity Because of the terror at the coming of the Lord Revel 6. ult to them that be unprovided and unprepared hence it is and will be when an evil is near fear will flie out Men as men will do it unless they be walking blocks and bruits For 1. Then they are to stand naked before the Lord so great and holy 2. Then they shall have all their sins set in order Psal. 50. 21. and especially those secret sins which they never saw and whereby they did perfect their own perdition 3. Then the final sentence past never to be recalled again and they shall know it for if there might be a day to repent then some hope but if not oâ— this awakens 4. Then to be surrendred up into the hands of Devils to be kept by that Jaylor in Prison 1 Pet. 3. 19. until the coming of the great day and so to be kept in their custody and to be in their fellowship looking back and mourning for time mis-spent looking to time to come shortly to meet my body and then to be parted for ever from the Lord oh when this evil is apprehended it will awaken a man to search and look about him SECT III. HEnce see a great cause of the deep and long security of many a man and that in Virgin-Churches under all awakening means Ordinances and Providences of God men put far from them this day of death and time of Christs coming they think seldom of it come not near to it nor make it near to them sometime they complain of a dead sluggish spirit secure heart and yet remain so and wonder sometime at the reason of it why it shou'd be so why this is one reason of it either you think not of this coming of the Lord or see it not near even at the door but number many days to your selves and this is the cause of it you do not lodge in nay look to your Coffins and walk to your graves side often and so stand there and hear the cry and see the Lord a coming there will be more in what I say than what you see at first blush of this truth but this I know and the Word proves it universal security ariseth from hence As for instance 1. Why do men minde the things of the world so much that there is such care for them such eager desire after them that many times prayer is neglected Sabbaths neglected when will they be at an end God neglected Souls of wife children servants a mans own soul neglected and overgrown with nettles that there is such an high opinion dreams of worldly goods and when a man hath them then at rest because with the glutton they think they have goods for many a year and hence we shall see when a man waketh death is near to him and when it is near to a man now he thinks he hath been deceived in all the things of the world that they are not good for him 1 Cor. 7. 29. The time is short and the fashion of the world passeth away Nothing makes these things so sought after and good but only esteem now this is because men look only to things present 2. Why do mens hearts sink with the meanness of their outward condition and the troubles of it for this is security it is because of this they do not remember the nearness of the coming of the Lord it is but a little while longer and then the God I have chosen will alone be sweet and he will make me amends for all my troubles and therefore let me bear up my head a little while Psal. 39. when Davids heart began to be troubled by seeing others prosperity his own misery Lord saith he make me to know my end and the measure of my days mine age is as an hand breadth hence ver 7. Lord what hope I for truly my hope is in thee 3. Why are men puâ—t up with their own excellencies and filled with such pride and high conceâ—â—s of themselves sometimes of their beauty sometimes of their apparel sometime their friends sometime their esteem and they value themselves much by this men consider not the coming of the Lord which shall stain the pride of all glory Isa. 23. 8. and that this time is near 4. Why do people complain they cannot prize the Lord or his Ordinances as